#i'm sorry if it makes you feel better it's stressing me out too

[cryptic--writing]

Hiya 👋🏻

It’s not really a kinktober request, but maybe you’ll consider doing it? No pressure though))

Ajaf era James, where he was drinking a lot. He understands that that affects him and turns him into a monster. He’s afraid he’s going to hurt reader, but he can’t break up with her for her safety, he loves her too much. So he comes up with stupid plan of making her break up with him because of his behavior? So he starts to undermine her efforts, e.g. the meals she cooks “could have been better”; makes fun of her simple 9-5 job , saying that’s she lucky she can have a relaxed job cause he’s earning most of the money and covering the bills. Although she’s hurt, she is staying as she loves him and thinks it’s the alcohol talking. James, realizing his plan doesn’t work, makes the final move: after they have sex one evening, he tells her that groupies do a much better job. That’s too much for her to take so she leaves him.

Unfortunately, after break up he feels even worse. Lars is worried so he interrogates him, and drunken James confesses. So Lars finds reader and locks her in the studio with James for them to reconcile (can we have smut here)?

Few weeks later when they start recording black album, James plays her a song (which will become nothing else matters), saying that it’s his way of telling everyone how much she means to him?

I’m sorry I can’t write short asks 🥲🥲🥹🥹

You are a great writer so I really hope this will become a story 🙏🏻

hihi!

and omg its here. took me 9 days to write it lmao but yeah

i cant explain how much I loved this idea pls marry me annon

also ~~~ means POV change (yes there is James and reader pov)

this fic has legit everything so I hope y'all enjoy it bc I busted my ass on it

some parts may be confusing idk

anyways

word count: 10623

warnings: mentions of achohol/drugs, death is mentioned, toxic relationship, break up, angst, smut, fluff, I'm prob forgetting smth

OR SO I THOUGHT (1989)

It had been a rough couple months with James. I felt determined to help him with his only worsening alcoholism, though he only continued to shut me out. I could feel the guilt when he was around, but it didn't make him stop. I tried, I really did, encouraging him to talk to me, to help me help him. 

It was the same sad scene every night. James would come home, probably around midnight, and I couldn't sleep without him next to me, so I was up, all those hours, wondering as I tossed and turned as to where he might be. All I knew is I was in for a scary time when he got back, but I eventually grew tough skin to deal with this.  Understood that this wasn't safe for me, or him, and I stressed that so, so much to him, but James never understood. Well, he never told me he did. Maybe there was more going on in his heart I never knew about. But, of course, I could never discover as he would always close himself off so much.

It was another day where the cycle would repeat. I woke up at three am to the sound of James stumbling in, mumbling something under his breath before he plopped down on the bed beside me, and I knew well enough to hold my tongue, to not provoke him. I pretended I was asleep, which he believed, trying, or at least I think he was trying, to snuggly up next to me, but he had his back to me. His arms weren't around me. Maybe that's all I yearn for now, to be loved and held.

Once I could finally go back to sleep, I was awoken not much later by the sound of my blaring alarm. It was seven am, time to get ready for work. James is a heavy sleeper, he never woke up from my alarms, though I always rushed to turn them off, just in case they would wake him. Slipping out of bed with a groan, I observed his sprawled out body, his shoes still on. I'm glad he made it to the bed this night, as others he would end up on the couch, or in his car, or somewhere I had no idea of.

I pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead, like a mother caring for her ill son on a school day. I slipped off his shoes, trying to get him more comfortable. I scurried towards the closet to grab my work clothes for the day before getting changed in the bathroom and rummaging through our medicine cabinet, finding some pain killers and then getting him a cold glass of water, leaving the items on our bedside table. I paused to watch over him as he slept, his slow, steady breaths that rose and fell from his chest. I loved him too much to change this lifestyle. I loved every part of him, and if this was part of him, then so be it. I'll help him get better. He loves every part of me, no matter what, right?

Or so I thought.

I slipped on my heels, walking into our messy kitchen, the sink filled with unwashed dishes James was supposed to do. But, he isn't well, so I must do them for him. After washing the dishes, I brewed coffee, poured myself a cup and left some for him and began to make breakfast. James had been off lately, different to how he already was off, but that slowly became part of our normal, so one new change did not stick out too much, but this one did. I don't know what it is. He just felt… lifeless, cold, I guess. I decided to make one of his favorite breakfast meals, a nice, warm and fluffy stack of pancakes with eggs and bacon, cooked just the way he liked it. I spent extra time trying to make it the best I had. I knew they would probably be cold by the time he woke up, but hopefully he'd appreciate my effort. I ate some eggs before scrambling for a notepad, getting a pen to write him a sweet good morning note, explaining I was at work, when I'd be home, how much I loved him, and where the other meds were if he needed them. I wrote these notes almost daily, but this one I made longer and more love filled. I figured he would want my love.

Or so I thought.

I came home around six pm, the evening traffic being worse than usual. Instead of seeing James' car out of the driveway and the house dark, he was still home. The soft sound of the TV buzzing was easy to hear as I unlocked the door, walking in to see him on the couch, leaning against the couch arm and holding his head up with his hand. He was too engrossed in whatever he was watching to nice me walk in, so I tried to have him notice my presence.

“Im back, Jamie,” I said softly to not startle him, my voice filled with love as I moved to sit next to him, he looked over at me, like a confused puppy. “How are you feeling?” I asked, gently stroking his back, though he moved from my touch.

“Oh, hi. Yeah, I'm fine. Busy right now, yeah?” He mumbled as a response as he resumed watching TV once more, brushing me off with his simple, cold words. I knew I had to respect his space and not probe at him, so I just nodded with a sigh and got up, slipping off my shoes and setting my bags down,

“Are you hungry?” I asked, digging through the fridge to get things to make dinner. He didn't answer. “James, are you hungry? I can make dinner,” I offered again, noticing the cleared plate that I had made him for breakfast, the note missing. I assumed he threw it away, just like the others. I never saw them in the trash cans, but after everything piles up, you can just assume. I heard James sigh from the couch, “Uh, yeah, sure, whatever. Breakfast was cold, so I threw most of it away anyways,” He admitted, and I felt a small ache in my heart. I thought he liked the dish since there was none left on his plate, but clearly he proved me different. Why I even put effort in these things, I don't know. THats a lie, I do. I love him, and want him to know it, to feel it. I should’ve been doing this as part of my own insecurities, but to make sure he knows I'm there for him, always.

I thought of what to make for dinner, seeing if he had eaten anything since breakfast, only finding empty beer bottles and a half eaten bag of chips. It was probably only the alcohol making him act like this. I decided to make steak with potatoes, something he normally liked and said I made pretty well. It was easy to make, and I know it was one of his favorites I made him, but normally I would wait for a bigger step in life, like celebrating something about the band, or something in my career, but I knew he deserved it still.

I finished after 45 minutes, preparing the plate to be gorgeous, something I wish I could hear from his lips for once. But, he loved me. I know he thinks I'm gorgeous, he wouldn't have to tell me. Right?

“Jamie, the food's ready, I made steak,” I said warmly with a smile, setting a dinner table for us. I didn't get a response, just a grunt as he stood from the couch and walked his near empty bottle of beer, finishing it off and grabbing another from the fridge. I sat at the table, waiting for him to come and join me. His eyes landed on the plate, pulling out the chair to sit down. I couldn't read his emotions, he didn't look too happy, but he didn't look mad. He just looked.. plain. James grabbed his fork and began to eat, the metal scraping against the porcelain plate, waiting for his nod of approval. It never came. He didn't talk, but not in a way like he was mad. He just didn't speak. But he didn't need to, he didn't need to say the things I knew already. I took a breath and began to eat, and it might've been one of the best I had cooked in awhile. Perfect tenderness, juiciness, seasoning, and cooked perfectly, something you could get at a restaurant, now in our home. 

“What do you think, baby? I think it's pretty good, no?” I inquired, seeking the validation I craved from him. He just shrugged.

“It's fine, I guess. It could've been better.”

It shouldn't have hurt. It really shouldn't. He just didn't like the dinner I cooked. The dinner I poured my time into. The dinner I made was special. Special for him. But, what did I know? I doubt he meant it. That's why it definitely shouldn't have hurt. He was drinking. ITs just the alcohol making him act like this. He would never say something like that to me. Why did tears prick at my eyes. Why did it actually hurt?

“Oh, uhm…. I'm sorry, I'll do better next time, do you want me to make you something else..?” I choked out, fighting back my tears.

“No, don't waste your time making something mediocre, yeah?” James insisted, insulting me bitterly once again.

I took a shaky breath, another sting to my heart. Hes. Drunk. This can't be what he means, right?

Or so I thought.

“Alright, uh, do you wanna cuddle on the couch..? We can watch anything you want? Or not watch anything, just sit together.” I offered again, pleading to get love from my partner.

“I was probably gonna go to bed. You mind cleaning up?” He pushed me away again, and every word stung. I want him to see me, to notice me, just to love me. But I reminded myself again and again, he's drunk, he doesn't mean it, he doesn't mean it. I'm just being sensitive and pathetic. Maybe it's just my hormones.

I nodded, forcing a smile, “Sure, yeah, go ahead and  go to bed, I'll clean up and join you in a bit, ok?” I informed him and he just nodded and got up, walking to the bedroom, still carrying his battle with him. My eyes stung, and once he was out of sight, I felt tears streak my face, but I continued to fight them away. I quickly got up to clear James’ and my own plate, then  cleaning the kitchen, washing everything with great care to keep it tidy.

I came into the bedroom, James half asleep under the sheets. His hair was astray as he slept near the edge, his limbs tight together. The now empty beer bottle sat on the nightstand, another reminder of James’ habits. I glanced around before getting changed into my sleep clothes, a nice little night dress James had gotten me for Valentines Day earlier that year. It was nice and pink with some fluffy pieces at the bottom and lace dancing across it. It flowed nicely and hugged my body in the right places, going down to a bit above my knees. It had some other pieces, like stockings and a garter. In reality, it was more so lingerie than a bed set. But, it was one of James’ favorites for me to wear. Maybe this would make him open up more, or just show me the love I'm craving. I crawled in beside him, though I doubt he noticed the weight accompanying him, trying to cuddle closer, pressing myself against his back.

“Jamie?” I asked softly, kissing the back of his head.

“Hm.” James answered in a sleepy tone, barely aware of my presence.

“You doing ok? You've been acting differently…” I kept a quiet tone, my hands gently running down his arms and back as I pondered on what may be hurting him so much.

He took a deep and large breath, sighing, “Yeah, I'm fine… why do you ask..?” James mumbled in response.

“Nothing, you just seem off, I guess,” I rushed out. I didn't want to upset him, but he just seemed so soft and sweet, something I hadn't seen from him awhile.

“Oh, well, alright then… love you..” He mumbled out, slowly succumbing to sleep after saying the words I knew were true.

Or so I thought.

The office today was exhausting. Absurdly exhausting. And infuriating. A stuck up and snotty boss whos full of himself ordering me around to do his mundane dirty work, my co workers giving me side glances of judgment for my more rushed than normal appearance, not having as much time this morning as I had to help James with yet another hangover, getting him to the bathroom in time before he painted our bed green in vomit, making him some foods to keep him comfortable and having to buy more pain killers, my 3rd trip this month, all before heading to work. All I wanted was to come home, sleep, relax, and be held by the love of my life. 

As simple as an office job 9-5 may seem, how it is not. No one else wants to do their own work, always needing some kind of assistance, and of course, I none the wiser, agree to help them.

It was another late evening with heavy traffic, not allowing me to come home until seven, again. I had stopped at the market, grabbing food and other supplies we were running low on. And more beer. 

The door to the house was locked, something that had been happening more and more as I came home, only growing worries on James' worsening habits, the idea of drugs coming to mind, but I tried to shake it from my head, just wanting a nice time at home. 

I unlocked the door, the house quiet except for the soft strum of a guitar in James’ mini studio, which was just an extra bedroom we had turned into a spot for him to store his instruments and for his practeing. We hoped one day for it to become a nursery, a room for our future child.

I followed the music, the half open door allowing me to peek at James, hunched over one of his explorers, fiddling with the strings as he danced around the fretboard with his talented fingers. I smiled at the sweet sight, slowly entering the room.

“Whatcha working on?” I asked, announcing my arrival home. James looked up at me, at first a smile on his face, but he quickly dropped it. His actions only confused me further.

“Uhm, not much, just… a couple riffs and stuff for the new album..” He answered, still picking at the strings with something unreadable in his eyes.

I nodded, smiling at him, “It sounds good, I'm excited to hear it,” I responded before speaking again, “Work was so exhausting today, I don't know how I put up with it anymore,” I said with a laughy sigh, trying to lighten the statement.

James just shrugged. “I mean, I don't really see how a nine to five can really be that tiring,” He disputed, but his tone sounded unsure, shaky like how it did when we first met. But there was a force, an anger of some kind.

I was even more lost with his shift in attitude, “Well, what do you mean? You don't work one, you wouldn't know,” I argued back with more aggression than I meant.

“Yeah, I don't work one. Your job is light and relaxing feather work compared to the shit I do. You are out doing twelve hours a day for months on end at a studio, being out for a year just to tour and shit, you don't make anything working that job, I'm the one paying the bills with my money.” James spat, cold and bitter. His words rung in my ears, repeating each syllable like a painful stab. My brain scrambled for reasons to understand his reaction and response to my complaint of work.

James' piercing blue eyes still starred up and me, my mouth agape in shock. Why would he act like this? He loved me. He just told me he did the other week before we went to bed. I don't know what I'm doing wrong. What is wrong in his life that I don't know about, that he wont tell me about.

My eyes scanned the room, searching for anything that might explain this behavior of his. Truly, anything that would help explain such a swift and sudden change in his mood, but deep down ZI knew, I was just looking for bottles, cans, cups, glasses, anything that would contain the fizzy and bitter liquid he loved. The only thing I could find was a half empty bottle, freshly opened next to the chair he sat in. That's it, that's why he's acting like this. He's just drunk. He doesn't mean it. He doesn't mean it.

Or so I thought.

Even with my new found reasoning, his words still hurt a great amount, the pain struggling to leave. A simple insult, just telling me how I don't work as hard as him, that my job isn't as crucial as his. I took a breath, trying to control and reign in my emotions before I could meltdown in front of him for such a stupid reason. Drunken words, not filled or backed by any true thoughts. Right?

But they do say drunk words are sober thoughts.

“I- well,” I tried to speak, but I couldn't come up with the words. What would I say? I didn't want to make him any more upset than he seemed to be, but I didn't want to submit to him so easily, especially after such disrespect. But I knew better. I don't lash out, I keep him happy. We will work this out together, we have to.

“I'm just gonna go to bed,” I muttered under my breath, fighting back tears that needed to spill out, James rude comments only adding fuel to the fire that had been burning in me all day. Not a fire of anger, passion or desire, but a fire of hurt. Once I shut the bedroom door behind me silently, I broke. The bottle shattered, and my tears overflowed my face, covering my mouth as I cried, trying to calm myself down as I got ready for bed at such an early hour, even forgetting to make James something for dinner.

It was my day off, a relaxing Saturday I could use to have some me time, as James was gonna be out with the band all day as the brainstormed for the new album, which was still taking its baby steps into production, nowhere near any concept for songs yet. At Least that I knew of. 

James had been really tense this week, and I had tried everything to get him to relax and cheer up. Taking him out to his favorite restaurants after I came home, making him home cooked meals, getting him gifts and all things. Though there was one thing I hadn't tried. Sex.

I spent all day dolling myself up, wanting to be as bare and beautiful as possible for James. I shaved everywhere, leaving not a single trace of hair anywhere except for my head,, of course. I scrubbed every nook and cranny of my body, putting on James’ favorite set we bought together, doing my makeup just the way he liked it, lighting the candles he got for my birthday, and dousing myself in his favorite perfume I owned. All the lights were out, except for the lowlights of the candles in the bedroom. I laid on the mattress, waiting for James to come home, hoping this would finally get him to unwind from his stress.

I heard James’ keys jingle in the door, and I could feel myself getting more and more excited for his arrival. This would be one of the few times I would have him sober, as when they worked on material they rarely drank or did anything crazy, thankfully. His shoes thudded on the wooden floors, a sigh escaping his lips as I heard him slowly walk towards the bedroom.

“Are you home?” He called out to me before approaching the bedroom door, taking in the sight of me and the room I had spent the evening preparing for this moment.

“Hey baby,” I mused with a smirk, looking up at him with loving eyes. His eyes met mine, looking warm for the first time in awhile.

“What's all this for?” He asked,  still taking in the well decorated bedroom and my sexy form.

“Wanted to help you relax… you've been so stressed,” I replied, grabbing his hand to try and bring him closer, to get into the bed with me.

It didn't take much more conniving, and James had given in pretty quickly to my offer. He was being more loud than normal, probably because we hadn't had the chance to be intimate like this in awhile. I loved this so much. Well, I loved being close to James again. He wasn't hitting the right spots or focussing on pleasuring me much, but that's fine, he's the one who needed to relax anyways, and I have enough time on my hands if I wanted to please myself, I guess. It didn't take long for him to come, pulling out and painting himself on my abdomen and my breath labored, coming down from…. Well, not an orgasm, but being close to one. James was beat after that, and I don't blame him for that. He had been so busy recently, I was happy we just got to share a moment like this together again. 

I laid close to him under the sheets as we both recovered, James already half asleep. I had his hand in mine, kissing each knuckle of his and more, pouting all of my love into that moment. I looked up, having felt James’ eyes on me for a while. I met his blues, and there was a slight guilt in them, a gestation and regret. But, it didn't last long as he blinked it all away, taking another breath. 

“How are you feeling now? Did it make it any better?” I asked, my voice heavy with sleep as I lazily continued to press kisses to his hand.

“I mean, yeah, I guess… It wasn't like, amazing though… I've had better, normally the groupies can do a bit more than that, y’know?” James said cooly, acting as if the words he just said didn't mean anything and had no weight to them.

“What?” Was all I could muster out, the tears already filling my eyes as I tried to process all of this.

“You heard me, the groupies normally do better.” 

The words came so normally from his mouth, as if he was just telling me the date and time. But no, he was comparing me to prostitutes, previous women he has slept with. I began to cry, not just out of hurt and sadness, but this time anger. How could he say something like that to me?

And then the worst part hit.

He was sober.

Something I would've wanted more than anything else just a few days ago is now what is causing this experience to be even worse than it is with the horrible comparison and insults James had spewn at me. He meant it. Alcohol was toying with his brain, making him into the aggravated man I had grown to know quite well over the years.

“Are… are you serious? After everything? I put myself through hell to deal with this, to go to work, to do EVERYTHING for you! I have tried so hard James. And Yet you still compare me to them?! Sluts with prices on their heads?!” I cried, anger and hurt filling the fire in my eyes, and I could swear I saw Jamw\es’ cold attitude falter for just a moment. Maybe it was what I was hoping for, that it was all an act, that he truly did love me deep down, but maybe he didn't. Maybe this is the truth I had been hiding from all these months.

James didn't res;ond, just sighing with a shrug.

That's what pushed me over the edge.

“Are you fucki ng serious? You're not even gonna try and fight for this? Get out of here! We're done. Since you don't appreciate anything I do for you nowadays, I don't want you in here anymore. Pack your shit and leave.” I cursed at him as I continued to sob, processing the moments that passed, feeling as if the earth was slowing, each second hitting me hard and heavy.

I could see a slight guilt in James’ eyes, and as much I wanted to believe it was true, I couldn't give it in myself to do that anymore. I couldn't keep living this lie. He nodded, staying silent as I cried, slipping on his clothes and grabbing some things he'd need for the night.

“I loved you because you loved me, or so I thought you loved me, truly you don't give a shit!” I called out again, hearing James breath hitch at my harsh words, but he just left. No goodbye, the final words spoken to us only filled with hate and hurt, though millions went unspoken.

— —- — —> A FEW MONTHS LATER…

Not a lot has happened since I broke up with James, but a lot has changed. Maybe for the better. I miss him terribly, but a lot of weight is off of my shoulders now. I'm no longer worrying about having to make elaborate meals for him, or to do everything in my power to make him happy as [possible, watching my words at all times to make sure I wont say anything that might upset him. It was a large change. The house is still cold like how it was with him, but its a different kind of cold. There is no warmth of another body. Its quiet, no more TV static and laughter or guitar. Work had only gotten more tiring, but I had recently gotten promoted, something I had wanted for a long, long time.

I haven't spoken to James since we broke up. I know he had come by the next day, as when he left that night he only took clothes to last him the night, and when I came home from work, all of his belongings were gone, and his spare key was left on the counter, all of his music gear out of the house, leaving me a now empty room, not to house his guitars, and no longer holding the hopes and dreams of a future child.

Or so I thought all of his stuff was gone.

I came home after work, the house dark and silent, turning on the lights before going into the former music room, which had now become my office for the time being, as I needed one for the promotion, to be able to have a comfortable spot where I could do other work tasks from home. I set down my purse, sitting in my computer chair and sliding off my heels. I saw something in the corner of my eye, something that somehow had never caught my eye all these months. 

An ashtray, repurposed to hold James’ many guitar picks. It was behind a lamp that was in the corner of the room on an end table. There was more than just guitar pics, but one of his rings. Like the ones he always wore on stage, the cool reflective metal that shone brightly under the spotlight. I paused, only having gotten one heel off, so confused as to how I never noticed. I sat in this same chair, facing the same direction, taking my heels off the same each day. I quickly got the other off before walking towards the table, picking up the ashtray, having remnants of cigarette butts and ash, some of which covered the pics. There had to be at least 20 of those pics, I don't know how James could forget such a thing, along with one of his more favorite rings. He wore it when we met, but I never made the connection as to that being the reason he left it. I missed him, yes, but having these almost made it worse. Like the world was teasing me that he is gone, that I won't be able to be held by him again, because he doesnt love me anymore. How I still love him, I don't know. Part of me still wants to believe he never meant any of it, but the chances of that being true is slim now. But, I didn't have the heart to call him, to return them to him. He would have come to get them by now, right? 

I picked up the cold metal, holding it in my hand before slipping it on my ring finger. It was too large, slipping off quite easily. I tried the next, my middle finger, and it fit well enough to not fall off. It felt so wrong to wear, but it made me feel closer to him. I hated it, but I loved it. A little piece of him to be with me always. ‘God, I sound like a wife mourning her husband who died in a war.’ Was all I could think to myself, setting back down the ash tray and taking off the ring before sitting back down in my office chair, trying to shake my head of the matter so I could focus on the important task at hand, work.

I spent about two hours on the assignment before finishing it among other things, now exhausted even further. I stumbled towards the bedroom, changing into my pajama pants and a sleep shirt. Since the break up, I have refused to wear or even look at the clothes sJames had bought me. I didn't feel any desire to wear those things now that I knew he would be the one to see me in them. I never really wanted to wear clothes like that, but knowing he liked it made me like it. Now that he's gone, so is that enjoyment. I layed down on the mattress, sinking down as it swallowed me and the day whole. I had gotten used to the loneliness of sleeping alone, even after having a body next to me for the last four years. Maybe it was an easier adjustment as towards the end it was like sleeping next to no one.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The last few months are hard to describe. I can't explain it, I really can't. I've never been more lonely in my life, drowning all of my sorrows in the bitter bottles that wasted away each night and day. I've tried putting my energy elsewhere, focusing more on the band than I was earlier, trying to pour my emotions into guitar and lyrics, but nothing works. Nothing matches what I once had. What I threw away. What I ruined. Though, all my life, through all my struggles, there was one thing I learned.

Mask your emotions, hide your turmoil. It's something I had quickly gotten good at from a young age.

Or so I thought.

I went out for drinks with Lars to discuss lyrics and other parts of music for the record, as we normally had for our other productions and everything. We had another few weeks before we went into the studio, where we planned to record for many months, wanting this release to be the best we ever had. 

Before I had even gone out to the bar with Lars, I had already had a few bars at home, or what I had tried to make into my home. It was a home, yeah, but it didn't feel homey. There was no warmth or touch to it to make it seem whimsical or joyful. I know I have a problem, but what is there I can do. 

When I got there, Lars’s car was already outside, and I knew I was late by thirty minutes, having to build up the motivation to leave the house for a reason other than food, so trying to get up and socialize and talk about important stuff was not on my top choices to do.

I trudged in, my eyes darting around for the Danish, who was never that hard to find. And as I expected, I found him somewhat quickly, taking a seat next to him and ordering a drink for myself.

“Hey man, where the fock have you been? Been waiting here ages for ya,” Lars commented with his laugh, sipping on his own drink.

I just shrugged, “Sorry man, there was just…” I tried to think of a reasonable excuse, but none could come to mind. “Traffic, y’know, it gets bad around five or six, all those people getting off of work,” I explained, thinking I was an expert at this facade.

“Alright, whatever you say. Let's get to work now, yeah?” Lars tried to believe me, but it was clear he knew there was something more to what I said. 

I just nodded, “Yeah,” I answered, and Lars took out his notepad where he already had some ideas for songs. The mask was as strong as stone, no way to see in.

Or so I thought.

 Lars looked back to me, a thought popping back in his mind, “Traffic? There's normally not much in this area, I mean before you moved out of that place, shit, traffic was bad, but here? No way,” Lars questioned me, no longer believing a word I had said. 

“Well, I guess it was just different today…” I muttered, “Let's just start now, leave it be,”. Lars agreed reluctantly, and soon we were sharing ideas sas I jotted down lyrics, Lars taking turns as we debated on the new project.

Of course, as we worked, we were drinking. Me more than him, and it was getting me tipsy, and then drunk. Normally we wouldn't get drunk during lyric writing, just a bit.. Wobbly, I guess. We were just reviewing the lyrics for the third song we were jotting up and I had ordered another drink.

“Jesus man, you only focused on drinking? We got shit to do!” Lars complained to me, and I just shrugged. “Sorry, got my priorities here…” I joked, and Lars only gave a pity laugh.

“Is something up? You've been acting weird as hell for the last few months. We barely see you anymore, and when we do, you're late.” He informed me firmly, clearly not wanting to put up with my demeanor much longer.

“I'm fine, didn't I already tell you that?” I responded, and at this point I just wanted to go home. “Well, you can tell me it a million fuckin’ times and that doesnyt mean Ill believe you,” He rebuttled, and I sighed. “So, what's up with you?”

I didn't want to answer, well sober me would've deflected. But drunk me? He doesn't have much of a filter. Who does when they're drunk anyways?

“Nothings up with me, just dealing with shit…” I answered, taking another sip of my drink.

“Ok, well dealing with what?” 

“The breakup, and everything,” I answered, my eyes avoiding Lars’s own.

“Ohh, yeah, I see. What happened anyways? You never went into detail, just saying she kicked you out in the middle of the night. The fuck did you do to her?” He laughed, but the sting of the memories still remained.

“I.. well, I told her she was a shit cook, lazy, didnt work as hard me, and that groupies fuck better,” I admitted. Lars' face changed from a small smile to a look of shock.

“Are you serious?”

“Yeah”

“What would make you say something like that?! That's totally messed up!” I knew this would be shocking, especially coming from me to say something like that. But I didn't expect him to be this shocked.

“No, I did it for a reason, I'm not just some asshole! I didn't want to break up with her, and I didnt want her to break up with me, but I knew I had to get her to break up with me. I keep drinking, and it makes me into… I don't know, I'm a different person and I don't want to hurt her. The only option was to force her to break up with me.” I tried to explain, but Lars was quick to respond.

“Only option?! Have you heard of rehab? Getting help? Did she just let you waste away?”

“I didn't want to go to rehab either, and no, she did try to help, but I don't want help…” It was getting embarrassing at this point, showing how weak I had become.

“James, not everything is about what you want! There's things you need to do, but you don't want to. Those are just as important.” He paused, hoping my worlds would process through me as he thought of an idea. “How about this, clean up your act a bit and I'll get her back over here and you can go back to paradise, alright?” Lars offered and I perked up a bit.

“How the hell do you expect her to come back to me after all of that?”

“I never said she'd come back to you, I said I can get her over here, make you guys talk or something.” He corrected me, and I just rolled my eyes.

“Well how are you gonna get her to come here? She probably hates me at this point,” 

“I have my ways, we were closer friends than you probably remember,” Lars’ words didn't help. He could never explain his plan, and that's what always ticked me off about him.

“Fine, whatever, work your midget magic or something,” I muttered under my breath.

“What did you just say to me?” 

“Nothing, nothing, just do whatever it is, alright?” 

“Fine.”

— — — — > A WEEK LATER…

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Time moves slow these days. But not in a bad way, it was nice that life was hitting the breaks a bit instead of the pedal. Though, that joy wouldn't last long.

I sat in my office chair at work, working on some papers my boss had handed me a few minutes ago. He was giving me stack after stack after stack of papers today, all coming with my promotion I got a bit back. More money means more work, and more work means more money, so I guess it isn't all too bad in the long run. I glanced up from my paper, eyeing the now double repurposed ashtray, one being made for the intents of cigarette butts, then guitar pics, and now it held my keys and some other trinkets, including one singular guitar pic of James, one of his favorites. 

I was startled out of my thoughts by hearing the office phone ring, quickly reaching to grab it, assuming it was a customer call.

“Hi, this is Capital Advisors, how can I help you?” I offered in a cheery tone, but the voice I heard response was not what I had expected.

“Hey man, look, it's Lars, something happened to James, you mind heading down to the studio?”

I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Sure, Lars and I were close, but we haven't talked much since James and I’s break up. My words caught in my throat, processing the second half. “Something happened to James? What happened? Is he ok?” Even though he proved himself worthy of a break up, I still couldn't shake my love and worry for him.

“Uhhhh, yeah, no, sure he's fine, but you just needa come to the studio?” Lars rambled, not sure how to keep up his lie.

“Ok, yeah, of course, when do I need to be there?” My mind was racing, Lars wasn't being direct with what happened, so my mind could only think of the worst. He always poland things off to make them not seem as bad as they were. What if James fell and hurt himself? Overdosed on something? Only darker thoughts hit my mind.

“Like, now, this can't wait,” Lars demanded, and I had no choice but to agree.

“Yeah, I will be there as soon as I can, ok? Tell him I’ll be there soon, I don't want him to worry,” I gave in and then Lars thanked me and hung up. 

Now I don't know what to do. My boss wasn't the type of person to just let me leave whenever I want, and I had already promised to Lars I would be there immediately. Though, my worries got the best of me and I quickly began to gather my stuff together. I grabbed my keys and my purse, quickly heading to my boss's office. 

I always hated going in here, it was freezing since the AC was always blasted, and it reeked of musty air freshener. I gently knocked on the door before I heard his baritone voice respond, telling me to come in. I entered, seeing him sitting there, filing papers. 

“Can I help you?” He said in a monotone voice, opening and shutting cabinets.

“Yes, I need to leave, like right now. ITs an emergency, family matter,” I tried to briefly explain, but it didn't take long for him to come up with a new response.

“Emergency? Of what? Is someone dying?” His eyes looked up from his papers, meeting mine as he waited for an answer.

“I… Well, I don't know,” I muttered, and it was true, I really didn't. With Lars’ vagueness, I tru;y didn't have a reason to not assume James was already on his deathbed.

“How can you not know?” He questioned me as if I was stupid, then noticing my pale and shaky look of true worry, “Fine, yes, you can go, but you're leaving three hours early. I want you working those hours back tomorrow. Understood?” He finally made an offer, and I quickly accepted without hesitation.

“Yes, thank you, and I'm sorry,” I responded with a smile and a nod, quickly leaving the office and getting to my car as fast as possible. Lars never specified where exactly the studio was, but I had been there a few times with James to hear them practice and record. I did my best to remember the way there, speeding in some places and having to make a couple U turns to figure out the exact spot. The whole time my head was buzzing, I could not think of one normal reason as to why James would want me there. He clearly didn’t like me much towards the end, even though I still like to think he never meant it and that it was only the alcohol talking, but I was probably wrong. Why did I still care so much after being so wrongfully disrespected? Part of me still loved him. Still wanted to wake up next to him every morning, hear the faint strumming of a guitar whenever I came home from work. Now those days were gone, and never looked like they would return. I still worried for the worst for James, endless horrid possibilities arising in my brain, all trying to piece the puzzle together.

When I finally pulled up, I saw two other cars out in front, not seeing James’ car, assuming Lars gave him a ride and KIrk giving Jason one. No cop cars or ambulances or fire trucks, so he isn't dying, or maybe they already left. Maybe I was too late? 

I quickly got out of the car, almost running to the studio door, knocking until Lars came and opened it for me.

“Hey! There you are, took ya long eno-” Lars was quickly cut off by my own anxieties.

“Where is he? Is he ok? Was I not fast enough?” I quickly voiced out, my eyes darting around the inside and searching for him.

“Yeah, relax. He's fine. He's inside-”

“If he's fine then why did you make me come here from work?! I thought he was dying or something crazy,” I cut him off, questioning his efforts.

“No, none of that, you worry too much. He just wants to talk with you,” Lars answered, and my previous worries and a new suspicion grew in me.

“Just want to talk? Last time I talked with him he was critiquing me! He hates me! He doesn't want anything to do with me!” I voiced the feelings that had been clawing at me for months, never having anyone to tell them to.

“Or so you think. Look, just talk to him, that's all this is, ok?” Lars grew tired of my attitude and clearly I would have to give in soon.

“I want to, I want to talk to him, but I doubt he wants to talk to me,” I responded, trying to further explain my hesitations.

“I just told you that he wants to talk to you! Go in there, please!” Lars pleaded with me, and I sighed, finally agreeing.

“Ok, ok, I will,” I answered, beginning to head into the studio.

“Thank you! He's just down the hall, in that room with the sound equipment and everything,” Lars informed me, and I followed him, seeing James hunched over a table, scribbling down on a piece of paper. My heart was racing now. I hadn't seen him since that night. I didn't know what I would say to him, I was worried what he would say to me.

Then he looked up at me.

His cold, piercing blue eyes, a newfound softness in them as our eyes met. I avoided his eyes, but felt his lingering on me. Lars guided me in, shutting the door behind himself, leaving us alone. I was unsure of what to say, my eyes lingering on the floor, hearing James set down his pen.

“Uh… hi…” He started, probably just as unsure as I was.

“Hi,” I responded back shyly, avoiding his gaze, though I could still feel his own on me. The sound of footsteps approached me, instantly recognizing them as James’, and then I heard a click. Lars had locked us in here, now forced to talk.

“I.. I'm sorry, I really am,” He mumbled, and I looked up at him, seeing a true guilt in his eyes, “I wish I didn't do it, that I didn't say those things, that I didn't make you hurt so much like that… I should’ve been much more, well, mature about it. I feel like shit for everything,” James explained to me, but this only caused me to have more and more questions.  

“What do you mean?” I asked, my voice still a hushed whisper as a wave of various emotions crashed down on me. “I had reasons for what I did, I just wish I went about it differently. I wish I had listened to you when you had offered me help. I didn't want to hurt you with my habits, and I couldn't break up with you, I didn't want to be the one to do that, so… so I tried to make you break up with me, and you did. Everything I said, it was a lie. I never meant it. You're a great cook, you work hard, you're just… you're amazing, you're too good for me.” James confessed, and I could feel a bit of the cold melt away, though still a hurt in my heart.

“Then why make me come and tell me all of this? This would only pour salt in that wound, no?” I was still confused at why he would make such an effort, but I still found it touching.

“Because I still love you. I want things back the way they were. I swear on everything, I've changed. I miss you more than anything-” I cut him off with a sweet kiss to his lips, and he melted into me, wrapping his arms around me in a comforting and loving embrace.

After James pulled away, he looked me in my eyes, “How could you forgive me for saying all of that to you?” He began, “Id think you would just… hate me, I was a total jerk,”

“Or so you'd think. I still love you and miss you more than you could imagine,” I responded with a  small smile, and James matched mine, kissing me again. “Can… can I show you how much I've missed you?” James asked in a mumbled tone, clearly a bit embarrassed. My cheeks heated up at his offer and I giggled, nodding as our lips met a third time, a new hunger and desire now displayed. Slowly, he walked me to the table until I had backed up into it, his hands trailing up my sides until we broke away, his lips now going down my neck, eliciting a needy whine from the back of my throat, my hands pulling him closer, snaking under his shirt to trace his skin. 

James’s fingers slipped under my shirt, working to get it off of my head, leaving my neck for only a second to remove the fabric before attaching himself to my sensitive flesh, feeling him suck and nibble, definitely leaving bruises. He gave a more harsh bite, causing me to whimper, then soothing it over with his tongue before pulling away. Soon his gaze focused on my breasts, still confined with my bra. His eyes met mine again, “Can I take it off?” He asked ,already reaching around my back to work on the clasp, which had become an easy task for him. I nodded, and soon the garment was now on the floor with my shirt. The cold air caused my nipples to erect immediately, and James’ eyes were locked on them, cupping the in his hands as he squeezed them and pinched at my nipples, making me make high needy sounds, causing him to smirk, kissing around the soft flesh, teasing me with every movement he made. 

I began to claw at his shirt, trying to take it off of him, so he reluctantly pulled away from my chest, removing his own shirt, giving me a view I had missed more than I care to admit. My eyes dragged slowly over the newly exposed skin, and his lips crashed down on mine again, pushing me back so far I was now laying down on the table, the cold wood causing goosebumps to rise on my skin. I tugged at James’ pants, feeling myself grow wetter at the moment. He slipped down his pants, leaving him in only his boxers as you pulled down my skirt, leaving me in only my panties. I could see the bulge in his final layer grow at the new sight, and then he got on his knees, gripping the sides of my aunties and taking them off in a swift motion, leaving my glistening folds exposed to his hungry view.. His warm lips teased my thighs, kissing around the area I needed him most, making me writhe with desire. Eventually, his tongue found my center, giving it soft licks at first, parting my folds with his tongue. A moan escaped my throat, and James took it as his sign to keep going, burying his face between my thighs. He licked and sucked at my hole, probing at it with his tongue as his nose nudged my sensitive clit. My hand snaked into his long blonde locks, gripping his scalp tightly as I pulled him closer. I could hear him groan into my flesh, causing a vibration to coarse through me, making me moan again as I came closer to my first high. Eventually James moved further up, giving more attention to my aching clit, giving it gentle licks first to tease me before sucking it into his mouth, biting it softly, making me squeal from his ministrations.

“Jamei, fuck, Im gonna cum,” I whined out, tugging on hair harder, causing him to let out another low groan as he continued to feast on me. “Cum for me pretty girl,” He mumbled into my flesh, and like that my orgasm washed over me, a breathy moan falling my lips, feeling my core pulsate , releasing my grip on James’ head, allowing him to pull back.

James chin was drenched in my essence and his spit, some caught in his facial hair, wiping it off on the back of his hand. I dont think Ive seen anything hotter. His eyes landed on mine, and I noticed a lustful darkness in them, kissing me again as our tongues tangled in a battle for dominance, James winning in the end, and soon his boxers were on the ground, both of us bare in front of each other again.

JAmes broke the kiss, trailing his lips down my neck, leaving new hickeys and bruises in his wake as they now peppered my neck. I felt his tip at my entrance and I squirmed, his lips leaving my bruised flesh. “You ready, baby?” He asked, taking my hand in his, and I nodded, feeling him slowly push into me, the stretching sensation stinging my insides, a delicious stretch my body had missed as I tried to accommodate his size. Once he was to the hilt, I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding, squeezing his hand tightly.

I gave him a look of a need, and he gook note, slowly beginning to pump his hips, untwining our fingers as he positioned himself with better support, placing his arms on either side of my head. With every thrust a moan escaped my throat, tears pricking at my eyes from the pleasure. “Fuck, you’re so tight… haven't had anything since me, hmmm?” James whispered to me, and I could only whine in response, his calloused fingers sneaking down to my clit, brushing the bud lightly with the pad of thumb, and I began to squirm around his cock, feeling his thrusts increase with speed, more grunts falling from James.

The table I laid on creaked beneath from our frevorus movements of need, completely forgetting we were still in the studio. The band was still in that studio. This room wasn't for recording, very little sound blockers. Anyone in this building could hear us. The thought didn't pass my mind once throughout the whole experience, only focused and becoming closer with James once again, not just in body, but in our connection reforming with every minstration from either of us.

James' thrusts grew relentless, only increasing the pleasure for both of us as he chased his own high, helping me with mine, continuing to toy with and stroke my clit, moans and whines leaving me with any movement he made. “So pretty like this, baby, taking me so well,” He groaned, his small grunts and moans filling my ears like sweet music. I began to buck my hips, knowing that my orgasm was approaching, James not far behind, his vocal expression of pleasure growing in number and volume, mixing with my own mewls and moans, that and the sound of skin slapping skin filling the room, my nails clawing his back.

My eyes began to roll back, James’ name falling from my lips a thousand times as my legs wrapped around his waist, trying to pull him deeper to finally bring me to edge. James noticed and thrusted harder, hitting that special spot with every movement, making me have to cover my mouth with my hand, the unholy noises escaping me growing too loud for us to stay secret. James disapproved, “Mmmm, don't do that baby, let me hear you cum around my cock,” He cooed, and that was all the encouragement I needed to come over the edge, a high pitched moan coming from me, feeling my walls clamp down on James’ length, pulsating as waves of pleasure cascaded over me. James helped me ride through it, still rubbing my sensitive nub, his thrusts losing rhythm as he approached his own high.

“Fuck, sweetie, gonna cum inside you…” He grunted, his pace increasing as his movement became erratic with pleasure. “Take it, take it like a good girl, baby,” He moaned, his load shooting deep inside of me and painting my walls white with his seed. His hips sputtered, bucking into me as he collapsed on top of me, our sweaty foreheads clinging together as we both recovered from the intense orgasms, trying to catch our breath. James pressed soft, lazy kisses around my face, reminding me how much he loved me and how he'd never hurt me again if given the chance.

After a moment, we both had come down from our highs, James’ softening member sliding out of me with a pop. He looked down at the mess between my thighs, all evidence of our pleasure with each other. “Youre fuckin’ perfect,” He muttered, his eyes dragging over me.

“Are the groupies still better?” I teased him, remembering our bickering that was one real, or so I thought it was real fighting.

“Oh, hell no, they don't stand a chance to this,” He responded with a smile, and I smiled back.

We cleaned up, slipping back on our clothes so we were somewhat presentable. Only now did the realization that we were never once alone in this studio and the rest of the band was outside had hit me. A wave of embarrassment flowed over me, my cheeks flushing even more than they were before given the previous activities. Both James and I looked quite disheveled, our hair a mess and clothes wrinkled. I tried to shake off whatever nervousness I had in me as James put his arm around me. We went to reach for the door handle, only to find out it was still locked. Now it would be even more awkward. James knocked on the door from the inside, calling out to Lars, or anyone else in the studio.

“Guys? Lars? Can someone unlock the door?” And it wasn't long before footsteps approached, hearing a key click as the door swung open, Lars, more curious than ever eyed both my own and James’ appearance, noticing the hickeys, the slight wobble I gave, and any other imperfections that we might have displayed.

“I take it you two worked things out?”

— — — — > A FEW WEEKS LATER…

It had taken some time, a lot of talking, and more than just one hook up for James and I to work out any other issues that we had with each other. We met up a lot in the recent weeks after that, discussing different ways on how to help James with his drinking, and just trying to regain eachothers trust.

Soon enough though, James had moved back in with me. I kept my office space, but now the room was split in two halves. I worked in one half, while James did his guitar work in the other half. It was a fairly large room, so we both had our own spaces and rarely bothered each other. If I had a work call or anything that required silence, James would just migrate to the living room.

It was the same old schedule we had all those months ago, and I was now returning from work. It was Friday, now I would have plenty of time to relax and be with James. I pulled into the driveway, parking and getting out of my car as I walked up to the porch, the click of my heels following my steps on the cement. The lights were on, the door unlocked. I could hear a faint strumming coming from inside, meaning James was hard at work on new material for the album. It was my favorite thing to listen to while doing work assignments at home.

I walked in with a huff, setting down my purse and keys on the counter before heading to the shared office space. James wasn't playing much, just sounded like scales and chords for his warm ups. “How was work, baby?” James greeted me, still focused on his guitar. “It was a bit tiring, but it was good. I think my boss is starting to like me,” I answered, settling into my chair. He nodded in response, going back to fiddling with the strings.

It wasn't until a little later a soft, sweet and melodic tune had hit my ears. Much different than what Metallica normally plates. James hummed along to it, almost like he had lyrics already written out. But knowing him, he probably did.

“What are you playing? It sounds really nice,” I started, listening to a few more notes before continuing, “It's not what you guys normally play,” I commented, and James let out a deep hum in response. “Just something new I'm working on,” He replied, and I nodded, getting back to work.

Only this time, I couldn't focus. Normally James’s music helped me to focus, becoming a comforting background noise. This time though, I couldn't get my mind off of that melody. He kept going, and each second I kept getting more and more captivated by it. 

“That songs really pretty, I like it,” I said, scribbling down whatever notes I couldnt on a piece of paper. “Thanks, it's actually, uhm..” He trailed off, and I knew something was up. I spun around in my chair, going to face him. “It's what?” I asked, confused by his shy demeanor. 

“It's called ‘Nothing Else Matters’,” He stated, finally stopping picking at the strings. “Nothing Else Matters?” I repeated, connecting whatever the lyrics might be in my head to the melody. Normally their slower, melodic songs were dark and heavy topics, so I expected the same with this one.

“Yeah,” James answered, “I wrote the lyrics about you, actually,” He muttered softly, though I still picked it up. “About me?” I questioned, slightly shocked. “Yeah… I've thought a lot about, well, everything recently. Ever since that point a few months back I've reflected and everything… Rumors spread, and I just want everyone out there to get the right idea,” He paused, searching for the right words, “I want people out there to know that you're all I care about, you mean more than the world to me, and I want everyone to know that,” He stated, his tone true and emotional. I had never heard him say sweeter words to me, and I knew that he was speaking nothing other than the truth, I could see it in his eyes, there's a way to read people, and James wasn't easy to read, but you soon could learn the lingo.

“That means a lot to me, Jamie,” I answered, smiling at him. I got up from my chair to sit next to him on the couch, leaning against him. “Thank you,” I said, kissing him on the cheek. “You don't need to thank me, sweetheart,” James responded, wrapping his arm around me.

And now, I knew my whole world was whole again. What was once hatred, or so I thought was hatred, was once again love, everything as it should be.

[osakhee]

try me, bff!shotaro x bff!reader

! sub!shotaro, handjob, a little teasing, kinda nerd taro?

shotaro follows you around the convenience store. his incessant yapping goes into one of your ear and gets out in the other, you don't understand a single thing he's saying. you sigh deeply and look a little bag of chips from one of the shelves, you're not very interested but shotaro assured you that study sessions are always better with snacks. you grab a few paquets mindlessly, not without a comment from your friend about the kind of biscuits you put in the shopping bag.

you've been friend with shotaro for a while now, you both share the same major in the university. and for the past three years, he's been your bestie, your work buddy, your psychologist, like a precious brother that went through every up and down with you. you can only admire him for his hardworking yet bright personality, never tired and always up for anything you ask him. especially when you need to study for your future exams and you're already tired from everything around you. shotaro's constant chatter is making you feel a little dizzy and you zone out in front of the different drinks. you feel a finger poke your side and you squeal with surprise, your eyes jerking up to meet your friend's.

"did you hear what i said?"

"sorry taro, i didn't... pay much attention, what was it?"

"you barely listened to me all day..."

shotaro pouts, he grabs a bottle of cold hojicha tea and walks to the counter without waiting for you. you feel a bit bad, the stress of the classes weighs on your shoulders to the point you can barely concentrate on the things around you. you join shotaro in front of the cashier so you can finish your shopping trip and go back home. you both step out of the convenience store, and you feel shotaro's arm around your shoulders. you try to walk without looking at him, but he keeps getting closer. you can feel his fingers drawing circles on your shoulder, he wants to make sure you're finally putting your attention on him.

"shotaro stop that."

"stop ignoring me then."

"i have a lot on my mind, i'm not ignoring you okay..."

you're used to shotaro's teasing. you can't lie, you and him helped each other release the stress and the tension of your studies. you usually get nervous the most, and shotaro has always been there to make sure you would forget it all once he has his hands on you. but you don't really feel in the mood at all, you push his hand off your shoulder and walk ahead of him. shotaro isn't the kind to give up and he catches up on you with a smile, he loves to tease you a little especially when you're sensitive.

you push the door of your building and press the button of the elevator. the doors don't open immediately, you feel sneaky hands creeping up your waist. shotaro's breathy laugh hit the skin of your neck but luckily for you, the doors of the elevator open with a ding. you free yourself from your friend and when you look at him, you can see the playful look in his eyes. you finally both reach your dorm room, you drop your shopping back on your desk and sit on your bed. you don't really want to study, your head feels heavy. shotaro is already drowning you in informations about the topic you wanted to study together, but once again, you lose yourself into his soft voice.

you feel the bed creak a little and the weight of shotaro next to you make you turn to him.

"how will you study if you can't even listen to me?"

"is that how you feel about studying?"

you point his hand that rested on your thigh. you roll your eyes at his innocent smile and grab your notebook to check the last notes you took in the class. this exam season is so important, it will be a large part of your grades and you don't even want to imagine a future where you miss your graduation. shotaro seems to finally settle down his teasing behavior and you both start seriously your study session.

you thought shotaro will stop. the way his nails graze your arm for way too long, his thigh touching yours, his palm that gave you a soft pat on your back tickles your waist under your hoodie. for the next two hours, you ignore his lips that get too close to your neck, his fingers that slowly reach your inner thighs. each time he says your name, his voice is a little lower. you lay down on your bed when shotaro decides to play with your patience again with a sigh. you both have been studying for hours, or at least you tried. your head is filled with paragraphs from your books, and no matter how much you try to push it away, your thoughts keep wandering to your friend and the warmth that irradiates from his body.

and talking about shotaro, he was busy reading a sentence out loud when he noticed that you dropped on the bed. he shifts next to you and crawl towards your body until his hands trapped your face. his black glasses fall lower on the bridge of his nose, his face so close that you can feel his breath on your lips. actually, it's been a while since you and shotaro did anything. last year, you would spend more time in bed with his arms around you than outside, either asleep or with shotaro deep inside you, enough to make you forget the classes you missed. but at the start of the third year, you decided to drift away from whatever relationship you had with him to concentrate on your studies, and shotaro being the great friend he is, respected your decision and stayed by your side.

it's been months since the last time he kissed you, and his face so close reminds you how much you miss the taste of his lips. you wanted to let him devour you with his warmth so it would melt every thought in your brain, but you had enough with him. shotaro had climbed on top of you, his eyes traveling your face with a satisfied tingle. he is ready to capture your lips with his and have his way, but you push your knee between his legs, you feel the hardening bulge in his black sweatpants twitch under the pressure. shotaro yelps in surprise and sits on his knees with a confused stare. you sit up in front of him, your hands on his thighs, with a mischievous smile.

"you've been doing anything but studying and now that i give in you step away?"

"i was just messing with you, you looked like you needed some... relief..."

"do i or do you need some relief? are you nervous about the exams too taro?"

"why... w-why would i, i study well..."

"what's on your mind now taro? thinking about studying?"

suddenly, shotaro doesn't have much to reply. he's too concentrated on your palms that rub his thighs. he's so taken aback in your change of behavior he can't move when your hands slide up his thighs, ignoring the sensitive point that strains his pants. you go up his chest on his opened zip-up hoodie and poke at his nipple with your finger. it makes him whine even more and you watch his eyes close shut. the teasing he inflected you the whole time is starting to turn against him, his confidence that grew inside his chest melted the second you met his eyes. shotaro has never been much on the dominant side once you were in bed. he'd rather follow your directives as long as you both get as much pleasure as possible. the rare times he decided to take over, you had him crying out your name until it was all he could think about.

shotaro clears his throat and goes back to his previous position, sitting next to you. he covers his thighs with his book and try to act like he's studying again after that little break. you do the same but the tension in the air and the silence between the two of you become very uncomfortable. this time, you're the one taking over the teasing. you drift closer to your friend until your thigh is pressed against his, and you dramatically lean on him to ask a futile question about something on the book he has in his hands. your hand then rest on his knee, you draw innocent circles with your finger but you can see shotaro's flushed cheeks and how his leg started bouncing on the floor. for the next 20 minutes, you do everything possible to fuck with his mind. whispering in his ear, tucking a strand of hair behind it. or showing him something on the book with your finger, pressing on it enough so it would make contact with the painfully obvious tent in his pants that he tried so hard to forget. each second that passes makes it harder for your friend, and you swear all your worries that gave you the worst possible headache turned into the need to see shotaro break.

you know he's close to give up when you drop your head on his shoulder. shotaro is reading over and over again the same sentence, but your breath that fans over his neck is making it impossible to focus. and when you speak to him, just like he did before, your voice get a little lower and suddenly everything he tried to learn turn into a puddle. anticipation keeps building up in his stomach to the point he needs to concentrate on keeping his breath steady. once again, your hand travels down his arm to rest on his wrist, you watch the grip shotaro has on the book get a little tighter. you get closer to him, almost nuzzling your face into his hair, and you call for him in a soft voice.

"taro... taro are you listening? we're done with this chapter, you've been looking at the same page for a while now."

"yea i... i-i wanted to make sure i remember that part, it's important..."

your hand leave his wrist to go lower, you trail your fingers playfully on his sweatpants and hear his breath catch in his throat. you giggle quietly at his reaction, your palm drop flat on his dick that jumps into the touch immediately. shotaro's head drop a little and you watch as he bite on his lip to make sure he stays silent, his glasses almost falling off his nose. you whisper his name again, massaging him through the clothes. the book shakes in his hands and the composure he tried to keep quickly break when you grab him through his pants. he throws the book on the bed and turn his red face to you, with shining puppy eyes as the word "please" escape his lips. you shrug your shoulders and take your hand away, shotaro immediately grabbing your wrist so you would stay in place.

"what was that? do you want something?"

"please... touch me, anything but please do it... i-i can't handle it anymore..."

"see, it's not too hard to speak up."

you rub your fingers on the bulge in shotaro's sweatpants. he leans back a little and rests on his elbows, his legs part naturally at your touch. his hips start bucking up into your palm and you quickly take it away again, with a whiny complain from shotaro. you hold his hips with your other hand before tugging on his pants and underwear. you push it down just enough to free his cock and you can tell easily it's been painful for shotaro to ignore how hard he is. the way his dick throbs just from the cold hair hitting it, his tip red and swollen as if he could cum just from a slight touch. the veins pop out a lot more than you remember. precum keeps leaking for his slit and down his length, his underwear already stained and wet. you trail one finger from the base of his cock to the the tip and watch shotaro throw his head back with a low moan. your palm massages the head of his cock, covering your hand in the fluid that drip from it so it would be much easier for you to move.

shotaro is already a mess, his arms that hold his body up are shaking at your every touch. he can't even look at you, he's convinced that if he does, he would cum right away. he can't get himself to look at your actions either for the same reason so he lets his head drop back and watch a point on the ceiling. but he's quick to close his eyes once you take his dick in your hand and start very slow movements. your thumb rubs his tip each time you reach it. you love to see how easy it is to make shotaro break apart, his hair sticks to his forehead and his chest rises heavily, his parted lips let out whiny breaths every time you drag your hand down on his length. last year, you remember spending a lot of time jerking him off. you always liked it, so did shotaro, because you could feel pleasure just seeing his face contort when you touched him, and the way he says your name when his climax hit him always made your cheeks feel hot. from jerking him off in your bed in the morning, in the shower or during class, you always had so much fun making a mess out of shotaro. probably because it's such a delight to see his confidence turn into a cry when you put your hands on him. and just for that, you knew how badly you were still addicted with him.

you feel his hips twitch against you, your hand work a little faster on his cock, and shotaro moans louder. he can feel the tension in his lower stomach gets to its breaking point. when you put more attention to his tip to stroke it faster, he feels so close, his vision blurry, he can't even warn you. all the frustration he's been holding is about to finally get released. you take your hands away and watch him arch forward, he jerks his head up to look at you. his dick pulses painfully, his voice is a lit higher, his hips hump the air with desperation.

"w-why..."

"don't you think you owe me an apology for all of that? trying to rile me up when you're the one who needed it?"

shotaro sniffles and looks away, you suddenly grip his dick in your hand and it makes him cry a little more. you tighten your grip enough to watch more precum drip on your fingers.

"shotaro. speak up."

"i'm s-sorry... i-i wanted you... w-wanted you so badly... i couldn't... i-i couldn't do it anymore... p-please..."

"please?"

"let me c-cum... pl-please..."

"hm, that's a good boy."

the pet name has shotaro throw his head back again, his hips bucking into your hand in a desperate attempt to reach his high. your touch burns him, you don't move your hand on his cock and it's so frustrating to him to be so close yet so far to the intense pleasure he's looking for.

"taro. look at me."

"n-no i..."

"i said look at me shotaro."

he opens barely his eyes to meet yours, and it's only when you're sure he won't look away that you start stroking his dick again. your pace is sudden and fast, it knocks shotaro's breath out of his lungs. his mouth open in a silent cry, he tries so hard to keep the eye contact until he can't anymore. he finally cums with a loud whine, hot white streams coating your hand and shotaro's shirt. you make sure to pay more attention to his tip until you milked every drop out of him. shotaro finally lets his arms give up on his weight and he lays on his back on the bed, his breath still heavy as he slowly comes down from his high. you lay next to him and give a gentle kiss on his neck, jaw, cheek, nuzzling into him until you can hear the soft sound of shotaro's now steady breathing. he grabs his foggy black glasses that somehow stayed on his nose the whole time and drop them next to him on the bed before looking at you, his face still flushed for the rush of warmth.

"thank you for that..."

"how long it's been since you needed that?"

"you don't wanna know."

"why didn't you tell me?"

"you had a lot on your shoulders... i didn't want to make it harder for you."

"you know i always have time for you taro... ask next time, okay?"

"okay. when is next time?"

"now?"

"i'd love that."

i always get carried away when i write about taro. i love writing about shotaro i love shotaro i should write more often about shotaro. pls send taro asks... thanks my sunflower for requesting this 🌻❤️

[sensitivegoblin]

Damn I need to get teased within an inch of my life so that the stress can leak out of me please

[truecorvid]

starting to suspect that i am not very good at engaging in open/honest/non judgmental conversations on the internet actually

[whispering-kavka]

the struggles of today proved to me that i might indeed be a little mentally unwell

[mashmouths]

oh "the house that built me" by miranda lambert we're really in it now

[suiana]

yandere! cheater and gn! reader who's in their villain arc...

you've suspected that something was up when your boyfriend started to get busy with his work, coming home late, hiding his phone from you...

of course you just wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt that he really was just stressed from his work. he was yourboyfriend after all. you had to trust him, didn't you?

well everything was shattered when you found one of his side chicks under your shared bed. she was naked, only wearing a pair of undies while holding in her pee.

"wtf why are you hiding under here?"

"your bf doesn't want u to know that he's cheating. told me that he'd kill me if i came out."

yeah, so the girl was an asshole to get with your man when she knew that he was in a relationship but at least she told it to your face straight up. also she pissed herself while getting out from the bed so there's that.

meanwhile, your boyfriend was sobbing and crying when he came home. you had found out of his side affairs, a side he never wanted you to find out about. to be honest, your boyfriend didn't know why he he got with others in the first place. he had everything he could ever want in you. you made him feel alive, all the good things you know. being with you was like a dream come true and he constantly felt like tearing out his skin from how happy you made him.

you were his god.

oh, yeah, thinking about it now that's probably it. he felt that you were too good for him and didn't want to taint you. which... was why he resorted to sleeping with others.

shitty move, yeah he knows. don't need to repeat it.

but you... why were you so forgiving? you welcomed him back with open arms, sobbed a little and told him how hurt you were! he thought you'd have up and left by now!

but you didn't.

he knew you were too good for him, he had to treat you better now. he just had to, this was obviously you giving him a second chance, right? oh he just loves you so much!

unfortunately for him, it wasn't a second chance. no, you were about to absolutely ruin this man.

it started with the small things. small rumours about him ranging from how he had a small dick to how he's a pushover... you needed to start your plan slow, you know. tear his reputation of a good and sensible man bit by bit. gotta build up that tension teehee >w<

then from the rumours, you started manipulating the people close to him. crocodile tears, white lies, and a whole pity party for yourself... telling his friends and family members how your boyfriend was an absolute shit of a boyfriend, how he didn't treat you right and how he was the worst an alive... well, it wasn't much of a lie. he did spoil you and treat you like a deity but if he really treasured you why would he cheat in the first place? there's no space left in your life to pity him.

the most important part was to constantly reassure him that you loved him and to make sure that he never finds out that you were the one ruining his life from behind the scenes. can't let him find out that his angel lover is the one that's bringing him to social death now!

by this stage, your boyfriend was completely dependent on you. everyone around him was looking at him like he was the absolute scum of the earth. where did the rumours come from? why was everyone avoiding him? he couldn't even go to work without his coworkers side-eyeing him like he grew an extra head! he's just lucky he didn't get fired-

oh and what do you know. he got fired.

he comes home crying, an absolute mess and a shell of the man that he used to be. what was once a confident and charming man is now a desperate and pathetic boyfailure.

"baby i got fired, i'm so sorry. i don't deserve to be with you."

his arms wrap aorund your legs, tears staining your pants as he seeks comfort from the only person still left by his side. yes, you're the only person left dying for. even his own parents desserted him, yet you stayed. he's so thankful-

"yeah, you're right. you don't deserve me."

it's like time stops the second the words fall from your lips. he slowly looks up at you, eyes widening in horror as his tears dry up. what? was he growing delusional? he must've heard you wrong. no way his beloved god just said that!

"haha... you're so sweet baby. joking around in a time like this-"

"i'm not joking. you don't deserve someone like me."

you slap his hands away, looking down at him as he remains on his knees on the floor. you had a smug smile, expression all cocky as you even started to laugh.

"haha! did you really think i wanted to stay with you? fuck no! i have standards okay? i really didn't want to stay with a cheater!"

your boyfriend didn't know what to think. what were you saying? he doesn't understand. is this a late april fools prank? the way his heart was clenching and the way he felt his face paled shows just how much he doesn't like your words.

"babe stop-"

"i hate you god damnit. i really thought you'd be the one for me but no! you just had to go ahead and cheat!"

but you didn't listen to him.

"let's break up."

oh yeah, you hear that? that's the sound of his heart shattering.

he quickly crawls over to you, face pale as he grips onto your pants tightly. his hands shook with each word he uttered, tone desperate as tears streamed down his cheeks once more.

he never thought he'd start begging for someone to stay when it was usually the opposite but... you were his god. the one he's devoted his entire life too.

so he'll gladly get on his hands and knees for you if he has too. you can't leave him. he doesn't want to be alone.

"please! forgive me! i know i did something wrong but i'm trying! you can't leave me too!"

he looks up at you, face completely flushed as he continues to turn himself into an even bigger pathetic mess. he doesn't care what he looks like now. he's practically lost everything. he has nothing left to lose.

"i promise i'll be better! i haven't cheated since you found out last time! d-doesn't that count for something?"

he gives you a shaky smile, as though that would convince you.

it wasn't.

in response to his words, you could only give a disgusted expression, kicking him away before walking past him to the front door. what a pathetic man he was.

"you know, you look best when you're like this."

you state, glancing at him with a smile before turning to leave his house. well, there's that. your plan was complete and your now-ex boyfriend was absolutely destroyed.

so why did it feel like... something bad was about to happen?

you quickly look back at him, keeping your cool and remaining nonchalant before you feel the blood drain from your face. your best friend?! where did they come from?! and the fact that your crazy ex was holding a knife to their neck-

"no... don't leave me... you can't leave... i have no one else but you..."

what were you supposed to do now that he was holding your best friend hostage?

[oreo-creampie]

𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐜𝐮𝐝𝐝𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐝

𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: fluff comfort fic, reader is stress and crying for reasons you decide, established relationships, holding you close, being sweet on you, they are all so soft wanting to help you feel better or at least less alone while upset, confession, toji is a bit rough but trying his best

Oreo: in case anyone else is also crying and needs to be held. Yeah I'm sticking with Satoru is sugar bear cause he is cuddly like bear and he likes sugar, Toji is Teddy Bear because obviously he is. Matching nicknames for my favorite two

𝐒𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐮

You’re sniffling, looking down and holding yourself tightly when you shuffle out of the hallway. It doesn’t matter. Satoru six eyes could see your tearful eyes, quivering bottom lip and your nails digging into the soft fabric of his sweater.

You’re desperately trying to hold yourself together about to crack into another flood of tears at any second. “Hold me.” Your voice breaking.

Satoru’s chest is tightening, his heart dropping into his stomach. Holding his arms open for you, closing the space in two long strides. He wraps his arms around you when a harsh sob wrecks your fragile body.

He lifts you off your feet prompting you to wrap your legs around his waist. “Cry and take deep breaths sweetheart I’m here for you.” Your tears are soaking through his white shirt.

You lift your head up, studying the tear stains and smear of mascara. “’m sorry ‘m messing up your shirt.”

He gently kisses the side of your head. “Mess it up, or I can take it off. You can lay your head on my bare chest and listen to my heart beating for you.” You sniffle and look up at him, your beautiful eyes are bloodshot.

“Please take it off sugarbear.” Satoru walks past his bed into the bathroom. He turns on the light then grabs a tissue holding it to your nose for you to blow, tossing it in the trash.

Satoru opens your makeup wipes to slip one out. “Anything for you honeybun.” You close your eyes. He’s careful when wiping your eyes and lashes clean, giving you two kisses. Cleaning your cheeks and forehead of foundation you get three more kisses.

He slides the wipe down your nose giving you one more soft, loving kiss. A smile tugs on your lips when he kisses the tip of your nose. “You’re smile is beautiful makes my day brighter, you’re the sunrise that makes my day.” He throws the wipe away and carries you out of the bathroom, flicking the light off behind him.

Your eyes widen, “I love you!” You bury your face in his neck and squeeze him tighter like he might vanish.

Satoru’s heart skips a beat. “Look at me sweetheart.” He smiles when you lift your head. “I’m deeply in love with you too.”

𝐓𝐨𝐣𝐢

Toji crouches next to the bed, pulling back the covers. Your tears are trickling sideways, soaking into the pillow. “Cuddle me, please Toji I need to be held.” He frowns and you look away, tugging the covers back over your head.

Toji finds crying irritating, taught to suck it up he grew up expecting that of others. But seeing you recoil from him dissolves any anger. You deserve to feel your emotions, to cry, and to have him hold you.

He will have to learn how to comfort you and become the man you deserve.

Toji stands up to slip his sweater off. He grabs the blanket slowly pulling it off of you. “Ya wearing my sweater 'cause it reminded ya of me right? This smells like me, I took a shower at a shitty motel before coming home, wanted to smell good fer ya.” You sit up and slip his sweater off, tossing it onto the floor.

He bunches up the sweater and you rise your arms up for Toji to slip his sweater into you. “We can cuddle, I'll be ya like one of ya Teddy bears.” You scoot over giving Toji room to slip into bed. He flips over your pillow, hiding the side soaked with tears.

There is a small smile tugging on your lips. "Teddybear is a good nickname for you." He rolls his eyes climbing into bed, you sit to the side letting him get comfortable. Toji's large body takes up most of the bed.

He's sitting up, pouting, mulling over your new nickname. A darkening blush spreads across his cheeks. You climb onto his lap, "You're big and strong like a bear, and you're going all soft on me. Cuddling you is like cuddling up to those oversized teddy bears you see around valentine's day." He sighs, glancing down at you to see that soft smile spreading.

"I'll let you get away with it 'cause ya cute." He leans down kissing your forehead, wrapping his arm around you.

𝐒𝐮𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐮

"Meh!" It's a short squeaky chirp of a meow behind your head. A rumbling purr follows as a soft warm fuzzy kitten walks onto your head. Gently pressing its soft beans into your face, their purr gets louder as they delightfully use your cheek to make biscuits.

Another cat comes clawing up the side of the bed. "Meeeehhh." A fluffy brown cat with bright blue eyes announces themself with a loud, chirpy scream "You were upset so I canceled with Toru wanted to surprise you. I saw these two on the side of the road n' couldn't leave them." He sits down on the bed next to you.

He grabs the proudly purring kitten off of your face for you to sit up. "They-they are sooo cuteee. Are we keeping them?" There is shining hope replacing the dull sadness tainting your beautiful eyes.

Suguru's heart aches to see your wet cheeks with tears and bloodshot eyes. "They are our babies now, no one is taking them from us. We can hide them for two weeks until we move into our new place together." He gently sets the small fluffy orange cat on your lap next to the chocolate one. He wraps his arm around your shoulder, holding you close.

The orange one tackles the other, lightly biting their ear. The chocolate kitten gets on its back and delivers bunny blows to the orange one's gut. Which pushes the smaller kitten off.

In surrender the fluffy orange kitten rolls over to show their soft white belly. Pushing their fluffy paws into the air. You sniffle and get on Suguru's lap, he spreads his legs for you to sit between.

"I still need to be held." Suguru carefully wipes your face dry with the baggy sleeves of his sweater.

"Won't let you go till you feel better. I'm sorry you're feeling this way darling. We can get through it together. I'm always here for you whenever you need me." He kisses the top and side of your head, trailing several more kisses down your cheek.

His kiss is tender, loving, and salty from your tears. "When you get hungry," kissing your cheek, "we can grab a bite to eat then become some criminals together by sneaking in stuff for our new babies"

oreo creampie m.list

Part two; Kento, Sukuna, Choso & Shoko

[enchantedlov3r]

This has been on my mind all day thanks to this moodboard. by @bambiwrites

warnings: spitting, smut, strap on sex, tribbing, oral(r receiving), dom!ellie, sub!reader! enjoy cuz this was very slutty.

just thinking about officer!ellie williams coming home to you after a rough and long day of dealing with crazy people, from crazy coked-out addicts to extreme chases to even dealing with a robbery.

thinking of her just coming up the stairs seeing you laying in your shared bedroom and seeing your pretty eyes staring at the tv while playing with your wedding ring.

you turn to her when you see her leaning against the door and you smile at her greeting her with sweet words and asking her about her day.

"hi baby! how was your day? not too stressful I hope?" you say as she makes her way to the bed disbanding her belt and taking off her vest leaving her in just her uniform, shoes long gone.

"it was more than just fucking stressful mama, it was exhausting and just a pure damn nightmare." ellie expresses to you as she scoots closer to you laying on top of you and spreading your legs to slot herself and rest her head on your stomach.

you frown at her words and run your fingers through her hair. pretty auburn locks furrowed and frizzy. slightly wet from the heat most likely being sweat.

"oh love, I'm so sorry. anything I can do to help you? want a massage?" you ask trying to lighten her mood and make her feel better.

that's when as if in a cartoon, a light bulb pops up over her pretty head. she needed those words to come put of your mouth.

she had just the perfect thing. "yea baby, you just lie back and let me release my stress on you yea?" she asks.

you smile and lay down as you watch her slide further and further down pushing the covers back so you can see her face as she pulls down your pajama shorts.

boy were you not prepared for what she was going to do next...

"oh f-fuck ellie, t-too much, I can't take it, please ellie omg r-right there-fuck!" you cry out feeling your third orgasm come to light for the night.

and what's not surprising is that you've cum three times just from ellie's tongue alone with the rare featuring of her fingers inside you.

but boy you definitely were not ready for the overstimulation and the number of times ellie made you cum, you lost count after the first four.

then came out the strap and when ever that thing was brought out, it meant you wouldn't be able to fucking walk afterwards.

you cry and scream out not even fearful of getting caught or complaints from your neighbors.

the whole neighborhood knows ellie's name by now. hearing ellie's grunts and moans and dirty fucking words as she rams into you abusing your pretty pussy like a fucking bull.

the feeling of her silicone cock deep inside you hitting spots inside you that no one could ever hit like ellie.

the feeling of ellie's wet pussy against yours as she grabs and massages your breasts, spitting and licking your perked up nipples.

ellie getting all messy, letting saliva drip from her tongue lading between your pussy lips as she rubs her wetness against you making you moan out her name in a broken way.

your voice horse and raspy from screaming all night. ellie's eyes rolling to the back of her head, thoughts and stress completely gone.

the stamina ellie had on her was a little concerning but hey! you never questioned it, especially when she was making you feel this good, scream this loud, and make you the happiest woman alive.

ellie now finally out of the stress and lust-filled haze she was in, takes you both to the shower and gets you cleaned up and then you both head back to bed to have to get up for work all over again.

Taglist: : @ribbonprincess @r3starttt @dollyfl1rt @raynesbandaids @quiet-villian @dustbunniess @r3starttt + anyone else who wants to join!

COMMENTS, REBLOGS, AND LIKES ARE MUCH APPRECIATED!

©enchantedlov3r| All rights reserved. Do not repost, reupload, translate, modify, or claim my work as your own.

[astonmartinii]

reluctant cupid | lando norris social media au

pairing: lando norris x fem bff!reader

you could set your bestie up with a driver or you could confess your feelings? lando norris is dumb.

based on this request: Could you write something about being best friends with lando and he tries to help set you up with another driver you have a crush on, but then he realises he actually likes you so he has to sabotage all the wingmanning he’s done and you end up together Idk if that makes sense 😭🫶🏼🫶🏼 -@mbappesleftthigh

MASTERLIST | TIP JAR

yourusername

liked by landonorris, oscarpiastri and 49,340 others

yourusername: someone please save me from the grips of hinge and this oh so lonesome life

view all comments

user1: girl knows the whole f1 paddock and looks like that and is still alone there is NO HOPE for me

user2: this post might have thrown me over the edge

landonorris: "i'm so lonely" "why don't you approach that guy" "no too scary"

user3: that's so real though

yourusername: thank you!

landonorris: how do you expect to find a boyfriend when you don't like to talk to anyone and treat hinge like a gameshow

yourusername: i didn't come here for actual advice let me commiserate in peace. god, can women have anything these days?

landonorris: ???

yourusername: oh! idea! pretty please set me up with one of your friends? they have to be great otherwise you wouldn't be friends with them, right? RIGHT?

landonorris: i guess...

yourusername: please lando, i've never asked for anything before

landonorris: i can feel you pouting through the phone

yourusername: so you'll consider ?

landonorris: fine...

user4: bro either gotta admit his feelings now or be condemned to be in the plot of a weird romantic comedy

user5: i personally don't think i can wait until the third act break up with this side character LANDO ACT NOW

oscarpiastri: you'd really trust lando's judgement?

yourusername: he's friends with me, he's got good taste?

oscarpiastri: touche

maxverstappen1: whatever you really wanna say oscar, you gotta keep it in, these idiots will figure it out eventually

yourusername: ???

landonorris: ???

user6: the grid are so done with their asses i can't 😭

user7: but what if the universe doesn't intervene and lando really has just lost the girl forever?

user8: bestie we can't be thinking like this

landonorris

liked by carlossainz55, yourusername and 812,047 others

tagged: yourusername

landonorris: being back home means being bothered by her (and whatever is her newest hyperfixation - it's sylvanian families this month if you couldn't tell)

view all comments

user9: i am so sorry but they are so in love

user10: it's cute in the movies, but these blind bitches are starting to piss me off

yourusername: THEY CAN HEAR YOU, BE A BETTER DAD

landonorris: they're not my children

yourusername: you take that back right now, you LOVE them

landonorris: you spent my money on them yes

yourusername: that's fatherhood, buddy. buckle up

user11: whoever he sets her up (if he's still dumb enough to do that) is gonna be the biggest third wheel in history

user12: who would willingly sign up for that

user13: me. i would. i have two working eyes and have seen y/n

maxverstappen1: who are these funky little critters and how can i procure some for p?

yourusername: finally a man with sense, literally any grocery store or toy store

maxverstappen1: perf

yourusername: if lando stops being mr. grumpy i'll ask him if i can come to a race and p and i can play animal families

landonorris: i am NOT mr. grumpy

maxverstappen1: you kinda are dude. is it the set-up is it stressing you out?

landonorris: nO

yourusername: then why are you putting it off !!! lando i might die from terminal yearning !!!

landonorris: i have an interested candidate

yourusername: really? do you think they'll actually like me? like this isn't a pity date right?

landonorris: nope!

user14: lando is typing through tears as we speak

user15: if y/n does go on a date with someone from the paddock i actually hope it goes well, as one lonely girl to another, it's tough out here we need one win

f1wagupdates

liked by user18, user19 and 11,043 others

tagged: yourusername & carlossainz55

f1wagupdates: turns out lando is a bit of a cupid as his childhood friend y/n y/ln was spotted out and about with carlos sainz.

view all comments

user20: HE ACTUALLY DID IT

user21: that moment when you're so down bad for a girl that you set her up with your best friend

user22: that moment when you're such a wimp you can't admit your feelings and set up the girl you like with a literal GREEK GOD

user23: i am so bamboozled by this move he literally looked like a kicked puppy on his stream bro this is your doing 😭

user24: she's a lover girl she's going to get her heart broken :(

user25: this has mess written all over it

user26: she's literally described herself as a terminal yearner i feel like she'll throw herself in and will get hurt

user27: UNLESS! this is all part of the plan? what if lando set her up with a messy guy like carlos so he can be the shoulder to cry on and that's how he slides in?

user28: that's very convoluted, very rom-com but i'll take it if it means we get lando and y/n together in the end

user29: i know this probably won't last long but can we all appreciate how hot this couple is?

user30: lando and y/n runs rings round y/n and carlos

user31: lol lando is a bad friend for setting her up with CARLOS him and charles are THEE red flags

user32: i hope y/n is prepared

user33: also lando hasn't thought it fully out if his plan is to be the shoulder to cry on because he's just opening her up to be called a homie hopper or a paddock bunny

carlossainz55

liked by charles_leclerc, pierregasly and 702,554 others

carlossainz55: productive weekend with my girl

view all comments

user34: well that's not y/n

user35: that finished faster than i expected

user36: lando DO NOT quit your day job

landonorris: call me bro

carlossainz55: si, cabron

user37: i don't think they'll be cabrons after this call

user38: maybe this is all just going to plan?

user39: yall gotta give up this conspiracy theory maybe these people are just as dumb and mean as they seem to be

user40: soooooo... what did we all do this weeekend?

user41: i broke a girl's heart @carlossainz55 twins 👯‍♂️

user42: AHHHH???

maxverstappen1: oh that's not-

yourusername: you're so chronically online :(

maxverstappen1: you're alive?

yourusername: yes. coming at you live from the bed i'm currently rotting in

maxverstappen1: not going to say i didn't warn you?

carlossainz55: really? in my own comment section?

yourusername: one second, we're having a conversation here

maxverstappen1: yeah carlos, gosh.

carlossainz55: i'm so confused

user43: okay power move to just start a conversation in his comments?

user44: the power of confusion is simply unmatched

yourusername

liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 56,309 others

yourusername: certified boy hater

view all comments

user45: a ferrari boy will do that to you

landonorris: feeling hashtag victimised rn

yourusername: obviously doesn't include you girlypop. but you seriously need to reevaluate your judgement

landonorris: carlos is attractive?

yourusername: he ghosted me?

carlossainz55: i am right here

yourusername: blocked.

landonorris: did you actually just block him?

yourusername: yes 😀 !

landonorris: god this is a nightmare

yourusername: not if you'd take a GOD DAMN HINT

landonorris: WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?

user46: yall this is a public instagram comment section

user47: don't say that, this is their argument in the rain moment

user48: lemme grab the popcorn 🍿

maxverstappen1: this better not include the real number one girlypop here

yourusername: of course not pookie

oscarpiastri: you gonna continue the lil spat above this?

yourusername: no?

oscarpiastri: well some people (max and i) would like to listen so please continue

yourusername: no, i don't think i will

oscarpiastri: GOD YOU PEOPLE ARE INSUFFERABLE

maxverstappen1: what oscar said

user49: oscar and max are so real

user50: they can't leave us on this cliff hanger

landonorris

liked by yourusername, danielricciardo and 1,043,788 others

landonorris: some snaps from '23

view all comments

user51: have we just been thirst trapped?

user52: i don't think it was intended for us

user53: this has "i am hotter than carlos sainz" written all over it

yourusername: posting tits on main, brave.

landonorris: i came second in singapore.

yourusername: sureeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. modesty, ever heard of it lan?

landonorris: slutshaming isn't cute y/n

yourusername: you kinda have to pull to be a slut lan. you are under qualified for the position

landonorris: if you keep being mean to me i will call your mum or my mum.

yourusername: try it. i see cisca more than you, i have faith in her

landonorris: the line is busy. are you on the phone to MY mum right now?

yourusername: maybe.

user54: we're so close to them getting their heads out of their asses

user55: don't get my hopes up

danielricciardo: i hope this works lol

landonorris: you don't think i'm sexy?

danielricciardo: it doesn't matter what i think

landonorris: i'm not sexy :(

danielricciardo: you're baiting me but yes, you are sexy.

user56: i'll fight anyone who made this man believe he's not beautiful

liked by yourusername

user57: I SAW THAT 📸

user58: someone just lock them in a cupboard at this point

oscarpiastri: noted.

yourusername

liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 89,034 others

tagged: landonorris

yourusername: yeah, yeah. you can stop yelling at us now.

view all comments

user61: LET'S FUCKING GO

user62: it was worth all that yelling. i expect an invite to the wedding now.

user63: wedding? girly they only just realised their feelings after a DECADE

maxverstappen1: it was about fucking time

yourusername: okay miss ma'am. some people are EMOTIONALLY VULNERABLE AND NOT VERY GOOD AT PROCESSING THEM

maxverstappen1: you must've been emotionally constipated because this was painful

yourusername: it was painful for me too

maxverstappen1: so painful that you dated CARLOS

yourusername: one date! ONE!

maxverstappen1: carlos said can you unblock him so he can be mean to me?

yourusername: fine.

carlossainz55: STOP MAKING ME LOOK LIKE A BAD PERSON. YES I AM NOT THE BEST AT RELATIONSHIPS BUT LEAVE ME BE

maxverstappen1: lol

yourusername: lol

user64: unblocking carlos to hit him with the lol max and y/n might be more iconic than lando and y/n

landonorris: not on our relationship announcement post 🤨

user65: OOP.

landonorris: i love you doofus

yourusername: i love you too muppet

landonorris: how much was the betting pool for your family?

yourusername: it got to over £300

landonorris: ours was £750

yourusername: are we dumb?

landonorris: no!

oscarpiastri: two dumbass girls saying 'yass' to each other

yourusername: LEAVE US BE

landonorris: oscar :(

user66: not their own families betting on when they'd get together 😭

landonorris

liked by maxverstappen1, yourusername and 1,430,778 others

tagged: yourusername

landonorris: first win, hopefully not my only one.

view all comments

user67: MY BABIES

user68: i feel like i've been on this journey with them

oscarpiastri: thank god you guys got your shit together, i was THIS close to jumping out the nearest window if i had to watch lando mope around like a kicked puppy when y/n had the lil thing with carlos

user69: so it wasn't some grand plan?

oscarpiastri: no he's just dumb enough to actually set up his first love with his best friend

landonorris: OSCAR!

oscarpiastri: am i wrong?

landonorris: no... but! i got there in the end

oscarpiastri: good thing you're faster on track

user70: the grid being just as done with them as us is killing me

maxfewtrell: finally this unnecessarily long and overly convoluted saga has come to and end, lets never do this again!

landonorris: i'm locked in for life bro no worries

yourusername: awwwwwwwwwwwwww i love you too bubs

maxfewtrell: stop being sappy under my comment

yourusername: you just complained we didn't sort out our shit fast enough and now we're too sappy?

landonorris: STICK TO A STORY BOZO

maxfewtrell: now you're even more ride or die... can we go back?

yourusername: nope!

landonorris: nope!

maxverstappen1: i for one am very happy for you both

yourusername: thank you max !!

landonorris: not so fast, he had the biggest bet on us in the paddock

yourusername: get that bag sis

landonorris: ???

yourusername: we can't fight it anymore, let them have their jokes, we actually have each other now :)

landonorris: yes we do :) xx

user71: golly gosh this is so fucking cute

fin.

note: i hope this is what you were looking for and that you all enjoyed!! i'm just waiting on my tester sticker sheets for my small business @badlydrawnf1cats on here and on instagram, if you wanna give it a follow x tHANK YOU FOR READING MY LOVES X

[osarina]

ᡣ𐭩 I LAUGH LIKE ME AGAIN (SHE LAUGHS LIKE YOU)

FEATURING: dazai osamu

SUMMARY: four years apart and the ultimate question is about to be answered: do you and dazai really still know each other, or are you clinging to a fantasy of the past? you decide to put it to the test with a game of wits and questions when dazai gets back to your apartment—but as the game drags on, dazai starts to wonder if maybe he was wrong. worse, if maybe he would prefer to be wrong.

(wordcount: 14.5k; ņsfw; fem!reader; port mafia executive!reader, jealous!dazai, possessive!dazai, smoking & drinking, unprotected sex, switch!dazai, switch!reader, undertones of angst (happy ending). lmk if anything is missing, im rushing to get this out!)

AUTHOR'S NOTES: guys here it IS - sorry it's late, but TRUST it's worth it. i'm so proud of this fic, genuinely one of the things im most proud of writing. this is technically a part 2 to he's my collar but can be read as a standalone

It takes far too long for Dazai to make it out of the Port Mafia headquarters, with both Akutagawa and Chuuya prowling about like the dogs they are. He wonders if you tipped either of them off—Chuuya, in particular—because the slug had been looking around like he was searching for someone. He thinks you’re entirely wretched for it, knowing that if he got caught, he’d be trapped in that damp and filthy torture chamber until he managed to finagle his way out, and he plans to make it known to you just how entirely displeased he is by the situation. 

The path to your apartment is achingly familiar, and the giddiness in his chest is something he hasn’t felt since the day he left. He knows that he should probably be more careful—he’s still in Port Mafia territory, your apartment spans the top floor of the easternmost building of the five towers—but he also knows that you’re the only one with direct access to the cameras in this building so he’s more reckless than he would’ve otherwise been. 

The floors tick up agonizingly slowly, Dazai swears that there must be something wrong with the elevator because it’s never taken this long before to get up to your place. His fingers thrum against his thigh, and his foot taps the ground impatiently. He paces from corner to corner within the small space like a caged animal. He thinks that maybe he should be taking advantage of the time alone, come up with some better excuses as to why he didn’t say anything to you before he left.

“I wouldn’t have left,” isn’t going to cut it. As true as it might be, it’s not the full truth, and Dazai knows you’ll be able to sniff it out in a matter of a few seconds with a clear head. He’s not walking into a cheerful reunion between old lovers, he’s walking into what’s about to be a stressful game of chess against a strategist whom Dazai has always considered a near-equal, a battle of wits against a woman whose whole life has revolved around political warfare. If he wants to keep his dignity intact and his secrets safe, he’s going to have to be incredibly cautious with what he says to you and even with how he reacts to what you say to him.

Still, he can’t help the giddiness. The excitement. He’s missed you. He’s missed you so much that it hurts. He’d thought that over time, the longing for you would go away, but it never did. If anything, it got worse because, over time, the pictures of you started to lack the soothing feeling they used to bring to the aching in his chest. Over time, he started to forget the sound of your voice and the sound of your laugh.

He’d known that you’d been sent away on foreign business not long after his last call to you, but he didn’t think Mori would actually keep you abroad for three whole years. He’d been hoping, maybe, that he could stumble into you one day. Or maybe just watch from afar, get close enough to hear the sound of your voice again. He’s been grossly denied of you for too long, and he knows that it’s of his own doing but that only makes it worse.

When the elevator dings, announcing his arrival on your floor, Dazai is sorely unprepared for the conversation about to take place. He steps into your penthouse, eyes drifting around the familiar vast space.

Like your office, not much has changed since the last time he was here. Your coffee table is still set down a few centimeters too close to the couch in the living room—the same couch he had his first kiss on with you when the two of you were sixteen and drunk on champagne celebrating a successful mission. You still hang your black jacket over a chair instead of properly on a hanger, it’s why it always has a crease on the back—he’d noticed it when you left your office, and he can’t help but smile slightly at the confirmation as his eyes linger on where it’s draped over one of your kitchen chairs. 

You tried to convince him that you’ve changed in the years the two of you have been apart, but Dazai doesn’t think you’ve changed much at all.

You’re leaning against the windows, looking down on the city—he knows you must’ve heard the elevator, but you haven’t bothered to look his way yet. There’s an indecipherable expression on your face and a glass of wine in your hand. You’re still dressed in your suit and Dazai notices there’s a glass of whiskey on the rocks untouched on the kitchen table. He shrugs off his trench coat and drapes it over yours, hoping that the scent of you seeps into it because he’s gone too long without it.

His fingers curl around the glass of whiskey you’d left out for him, and for a moment, he swears that he’s eighteen again. He’s making his way to your penthouse after a long mission with Chuuya, you’re expecting him—you always are—and he can never push away the fondness that squeezes his chest when he finds you lounging back on your couch, flipping through channels to find something to watch, a glass of his favorite whiskey set down on the coffee table next to where your feet are propped up as you wait for him to show up.

He wonders if you even care to remember what his favorite is. He wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t.

He makes his way out of the kitchen and back into the living room, and he’s reminded that he’s not eighteen and you’re not waiting for him to show up after a mission because you finally look at him, and his breath catches in his throat.

He thinks you look a bit older now than you did four years ago—to be expected, of course—and there’s a coldness to your eyes that hadn’t been there before. Impossibly, he thinks that you’re somehow even more beautiful than you were when he last saw you, and he realizes again, throat tightening, that even after three years of no contact with you, he’s just as in love with you now as he was the day he left.

He knew it back then before he left, even if he never said it. When he was eighteen and could only feel any inkling of pleasure when he was with you; it wasn’t like he’d never tried to have sex with other people, he’d whore himself out for information at any given chance and slept around frequently after you started dating a civilian to distract himself from the bitter jealousy he felt, but he’d never known how good it was supposed to feel until he slept with you for the first time. When he was seventeen and could only ever feel comfortable in your presence, seeking you out at any given chance when he couldn’t handle being around people anymore; he’d curl up in your office with your orange blanket, napping as you did work, knowing that you’d keep people away from him. He thinks he might’ve even known when he was sixteen when the two of you first met on the streets of the Kanagawa prefecture.

He wonders if you even believed him when he said it earlier—he doubts it, you don’t seem too keen to believe anything he says, and he doesn’t blame you for it. 

But whether you believe it or not, it’s yours—that rotted heart of his, shriveled and shabby, riddled with holes and decay, half-eaten by maggots and worms it might be, but it’s still yours. He thinks that it was meant to be yours since the moment he was born, and it’ll be yours even after the two of you are long dead. He doesn’t know how he’s meant to go without you again—he doesn’t think he can. He knows that despite the tentative ceasefire, the Port Mafia and the Agency are still enemies, but he knows in his heart that he won’t be able to leave you again. Even just the sight of you has condemned him completely. 

Then you speak, and at once, his entire world falls apart.

“I’m leaving again in the morning,” you finally say, tone flat and eyes sharp and shrewd as you look over him. He reminds himself that this is not a reunion, that he needs to get his head on straight if he wants to make it out of your apartment in one piece, but it’s hard. “I was only brought back to smooth things over with the government after the whole fiasco with Fitzgerald and his American cronies. I’ll be leaving for Russia in the morning to meet with Tolstoy and Nabakov. Hopefully, gain some intel on Fyodor Dostoevsky’s plans before the man makes another move on the city.”

He… did not anticipate that you’d be leaving again so soon. Something cold and sharp latches to his heart, like jagged nails ripping it apart. He makes sure it doesn’t show on his face.

“Be careful,” he tells you quietly. “Dostoevsky… he’s not someone to underestimate. Just-Just be careful.”

You raise your eyebrows, unimpressed, “I’ve worked with Dostoevsky before. I don’t need you to warn me about him.” 

Your voice is cool. Sharp. Dazai sighs, knowing that anything he might’ve said to you earlier in the night is lost to you, and he doesn’t know if he’ll have it in him to bare his heart again, only for you to scorn it. He’s not meeting with you as he knows you—as his closest friend, as his lover; he’s meeting with you as the Port Mafia executive. Not the version of you that treats with allies, wining and dining them with glittering eyes and playful smiles as you use your ability to ensure they never turn on the Port Mafia; the version of you that sits at the round table with enemies, with a quick mind and calculating eyes as you decide whether or not they’re worthy of being absorbed into the Port Mafia or if Double Black will be sent out to eradicate them. 

“I told you everything I had to say back at the office,” Dazai tries, and he wonders if you’ll let him get away with it—he doubts it, but it’s worth a shot, and it will at least stall for a few moments as he tries to forcibly turn the cogs in his mind to figure out the best way of appeasing you. “I missed you. I… couldn’t say goodbye to you, not if I was to leave. I…”

I love you.

He doesn’t say it; he thinks he was only able to push it out earlier in the night in the heat of the moment, the orgasm-induced haze fogging his brain enough to let it slip out in desperation to make you give him a chance. And it worked because you gave him a second chance when you invited him back to your apartment, but Dazai doesn’t know how to make the most of the opportunity. He thinks he’s a fool for not preparing for this before getting here.

You click your tongue sharply, lip curling up in something close to disgust, and Dazai is glad he didn’t speak his ‘I love you’ because he thinks he might’ve actually cried if that was your reaction to him saying it.

“The only things you told me earlier in the night were half-truths and sweet talk. I didn’t invite you back to my apartment to hear you beg for another chance, Dazai,” you say coolly, and Dazai desperately misses the sound of his given name on your tongue. The corner of your lip curves up into a half-smirk, eyes suddenly glittering beneath the dim lighting of your penthouse as you add, “Although, I wouldn’t be opposed to it after we talk.”

He thinks the fact that you’re already considering an after might be a good sign. He can feel his cheeks flush a bit at your words, but instead of letting himself get rattled, he takes a step forward, well into your personal space, as he dips his face down so close to yours that his lips nearly brush yours as he speaks.

“I’d beg pretty for you,” he whispers, letting his voice drop an octave as his gaze tracks down to your lips. “I’d even get on my knees.”

Unfortunately, you are entirely unbothered by the proposition. “We’ll see, I suppose,” you say, and then raise your eyebrows, signaling for him to take a step back.

He does, and he feels distinctly put out and rejected by your reaction, but he sighs and asks, “What did you invite me here for then?” 

He very much does not like the way your eyes glitter now—shrewd this time, more amused, dangerous, as if you know the two of you are about to tread down territory that he’s going to be unfamiliar with. You nod for him to follow you into the kitchen, taking a seat at the head of the table and motioning for him to sit opposite you.

He does.

“We can play a game,” you finally concede. Dazai settles back against his chair, fingers still tapping rhythmically against his glass of whiskey, a terrible habit that Dazai has accrued whenever he feels cornered. Not a frequent occurrence, but damning when it is. Your eyes linger on them, and he knows you’ve pinpointed the tell. He forces himself to stop, but from the way your lips curl up, he can tell it doesn’t matter. “Ten questions each. Yes or no answers only.”

Dazai notices that you pointedly leave out any rule about the honesty of each answer—intentional, surely, so he probes.

“How do we determine the winner?” Dazai asks. He finally takes a sip of the fine whiskey you’d poured for him, and his question from earlier is answered. His favorite. There’s a warm feeling in his chest at the realization that you’ve remembered it even after all of these years.

Your lips curve up into a sharper and wider smile, teeth glimmering like knives beneath the soft lighting of your kitchen. The glass of wine in your hands is suddenly more reminiscent of a gun being pointed at him than your choice of alcohol, and he feels as if he’s already made some egregious mistake in your eyes.

“After we give our answer, the other has to decide whether or not it was truthful. In the end, we’ll both see how many the other got right. A test to see how well we still know each other,” is all you say in response. You’re mocking him and his insistence that the two of you are still the same, but Dazai intends to prove himself right. You tilt your head to the side and then say, “The prize is to be determined by the winner. I’ll ask the first question.”

Dazai winks, a lecherous comment already on his tongue about the prize, but the withering look you give him is more than enough to make it die before he can let it loose. He pointedly takes another sip of his drink and sinks in his seat.

He thinks that this should be an easy win. You’re quite the adept liar, but you’ve always had a glaring tell. Well, he amends, it’s glaring to him, at least. Not many others would be observant enough to catch it, and even if they were, only someone with an abundance of experience with you would be able to put it together. His gaze flickers up to meet yours, wondering if your lashes flutter right before you tell a lie. It’s such a simple and subtle tell, so casual that it took Dazai a year and a half to put together, but it was hard to miss once he did.

You hum to yourself as you give off the appearance of thinking about a question, but Dazai knows you better than anyone, and he’s certain that you already have all ten prepared, so he rolls his eyes at the faux show of uncertainty. 

“We both know you know what you want to ask,” he finally says. “Do us both a favor and quit with the theatrics.”

Your lip quirks up in amusement. “And here I was being gracious giving you more time to formulate whatever lies you’ll try to get away with,” you drawl, and Dazai nearly flinches.

“You know me so well,” Dazai sighs to hide how disconcerted he really is. “The question?”

You stare at him for a moment, and your lips curl up into a deceptively soft smile that almost throws Dazai off because, god, he’s missed you. And he knows you’re looking at him like this just for this specific reason because you’re a despicable bitch who knows that he’s always been easily unsettled when people show any semblance of affection toward him, but he can’t help the way he falters.

He tries to brace himself for whatever invasive question you’re about to ask regarding his reasons for leaving. Tries to prepare himself to lie cleanly because he’s sure you’re as aware of his tells as he is of yours. 

Then you ask: 

“Did you defect because of something Oda asked of you?”

Jesus. Right for the throat. You really don’t pull punches. 

Dazai’s throat tightens at the mention of his old friend, but he’s able to keep his expression clear of the sudden pain that your question brings on. You’re watching him carefully for reactions, gaze hawklike as you study his face, and Dazai is not about to let you pinpoint any more of his tells so early in the game.

He figures that this is an easy question; you already know the answer but want to hear the confirmation from his lips, so he decides to tell the truth.

“Yes.”

“The truth,” you say, an indecipherable expression on your face. He wonders if you want to ask what Odasaku asked of him, but that’s not part of the game and Dazai has no intention of answering that.

Be on the side that saves people. If both are the same to you, become a good man.

You might laugh in his face—Dazai Osamu, the Demon Prodigy, a good man? The idea is blasphemous, and he thinks it might actually hurt him if you scoff or laugh in response to hearing that, so he keeps his mouth shut and doesn’t give away more than he has to, hoping that you don’t just straight up ask him.

You open your lips to speak, and Dazai braces himself for the prying question, but instead, you only probe, “First question?”

He wonders if your whole first question and the implications of it was just a means of trying to throw him off because now he’s fumbling trying to remember what he wanted to ask you before you hit him with it. He wouldn’t put it past you to play dirty like that—bringing up his dead friend and his last request just to unsettle him to give you the edge.

“Did we meet during my underground years after I defected?” he finally asks, and yeah, he knows the answer to this question. The missing half of his ear and waking up in the old safe house he used to hide out at with you is more than enough evidence for him to come to a definite conclusion, but he wants to hear it from you.

“Yes.”

Dazai inhales sharply and then murmurs, “That’s the truth.” And then, more loudly and far more affronted, he accuses, “I can’t believe you shot half of my ear off.”

He expects you to toss him a wink and a sharp grin, unrepentant and even finding amusement in his offense, but instead, your expression falters for the first time since he’s arrived. Something strange crosses your face; for whatever reason, his words leave you conflicted and Dazai suddenly feels even more nervous than he already was because now he can’t help but wonder what he might’ve said to you in his drunken state. 

He supposes that’ll have to be another question, but first, he’s going to have to figure out how to phrase it to get a yes or no answer first, without being vague enough for it to be a waste of a question or easy for you to misconstrue.

You hum after a few moments, taking a pointed sip of your wine. Dazai watches curiously—you’re bothered still, you’re not even trying to hide it. He knows you have better control over your facial expressions than this, so he thinks maybe it’s a ploy to get him to start spiraling down a path of useless questions. Put off by his sudden inability to discern your schemes, a part of him wonders if maybe you were right because the him of four years ago would’ve seen right through you right now.

“I’m afraid it had to be done,” you sigh with faux regret, but he can tell from the way the smile on your lips doesn’t reach your eyes that you’re not into the banter. “Were you able to fulfill Oda’s request?” 

Fuck. This time Dazai can’t withhold the grimace that spreads across his face. He tries to keep his voice light with a deflecting comment, “My, bella, you’re really hitting with the deep questions tonight, aren’t you?”

You raise your eyebrows, tilting your head to the side as you wait for an answer, not giving him any room to formulate a response to your question. He finally sighs and shakes his head, taking a long sip of his whiskey. He wishes he had a pack of cigarettes on him, suddenly desperately longing for the pleasant burn of the smoke against his throat; he needs the buzz badly right now.

As if you could read his mind, you shift in your seat a bit and stuff your hand into the pocket of your slacks. It takes a few seconds but you fish out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, sliding them across the table over to him. If he wasn’t already so in his head over the question you asked, he’d make a quip over the fact that you still know him so well despite your insistence otherwise, but he only pulls out a cigarette and lights it, looking curiously down at the familiar brand.

“Since when did you start smoking these?” he asks quietly, eyes fluttering shut as he tilts his head back and takes a long drag of it. He exhales slowly and then adds, “Thought you liked the other ones, in the green box.”

“Teal,” you correct, and then frown a bit. “... Switched after you left.”

Dazai’s eyes flutter back open as his gaze focuses on you, wondering if the implication you left up in the air is something he can take at face value or if it’s just another way of trying to get him to lower his guard. But from the way you suddenly don’t meet his eyes, Dazai thinks you might be being honest: you switched because they reminded you of him.

Dazai’s chest suddenly feels heavy again.

“... No,” he finally responds to your second question. “Not yet, at least.”

“... Truth,” you say, and Dazai’s lips curl into a wry smile.

“Unfortunately.” The word slips out before he can stop it.

Your gaze flickers back up to him, curious, but Dazai doesn’t give you the chance to dwell on his comment, asking his next question: “Did I… admit anything to you that night that I wouldn’t have said while sober?”

His fingers tap rhythmically against his glass of whiskey, half-empty now; he’s anxious to hear your response.

“You did,” you confirm.

Dazai grimaces because that’s another truth, and that is not good. But just like how he doesn’t offer any context for his answers, you don’t either. He doesn’t know what he might’ve admitted or how you might’ve taken it—he’s going to have to waste another question on this topic.

“Truth,” he murmurs.

You hum and then ask, “Do you still blame yourself for what happened to him?”

“Come on,” Dazai complains sharply, tossing you a dirty look now. His jaw is tight. He wonders if you keep asking about Oda as some sort of sick revenge for him leaving, ripping open wounds that never properly healed so you can dig your fingers into them and twist around. You don’t look bothered by his outburst, waiting patiently for a response. He lets out an angry sigh, looking away and taking another long drink from his glass and another drag of his cigarette. 

He voices his first lie, “No.”

You let out a puff of air, rising to your feet and making your way over to the opposite counter, you grab the bottle of whiskey and bring it back over to him, topping off his now-empty glass before pointedly holding out your hand. He passes the cigarette over to you, tilting his head back to watch you bring it to your lips—a part of him longs to lean forward, to slide his hand behind your neck and cradle your head as he brings his lips to yours, inhaling the smoke as you exhale it, dizzy off the proximity to you, high off the buzz of the nicotine, just like the two of you would do when before he left.

He refrains, if only barely.

You exhale the smoke, a small cloud billowing around you—Dazai mourns the waste—and then you pass the cigarette back over to him. Your fingers brush his as you do, and a spark shoots through his arm at the touch.

“A lie,” you finally say, looking down at him with a frown. “You shouldn’t blame yourself. There was nothing you could’ve done to save him.”

“You don’t know that,” Dazai says tightly, averting his gaze from you as you make your way back over to your seat across from him. “If I’d been faster-”

“If Mori wants someone dead, then they’ll die,” you interrupt him, a grimace on your face as you look down at your wine glass. “Trust me, Dazai, there was no saving Oda Sakunosuke.”

Dazai pauses instead of snapping again, catching the expression on your face. Haunted, as if you’re speaking from experience. He tilts his head to the side and then asks quietly, “Are you talking about your ex-partner? Itou?”

If Dazai remembers correctly, he died on a mission when you turned eighteen. You never told him the circumstances, and he never asked, but it was the first and only time you ever broke down in front of him.

The corner of your lips tightens, “Is that your next question?”

Dazai barely withholds a frustrated sigh. 

“No,” he says quietly, and then asks, “Did I tell you why I couldn’t say goodbye? The real reason?”

He holds his breath now as he waits for your response. One way or another, this question is a double blade: if he did tell you why, then he’s at another disadvantage because he’s going to feel distinctly bare and vulnerable; if he didn’t tell you, he just admitted that he lied back at your office, at least partially. 

After what feels like an eternity, you finally say, “Yes.”

The truth. Dazai wonders when you’re going to utter your first lie, if you will, or if you’re trying to make some sort of point by being honest with him. He voices his answer and then waits impatiently for your next question as his mind races.

He desperately wants to know how you responded to him back then. Would you have come with him had he come to you before he left? Or would you have chosen the Port Mafia? He wonders if he should ask, make it one of his remaining seven questions, but he doesn’t know if he has the guts to hear your answer, so maybe he’ll just change the subject.

“Are you enjoying yourself at the Agency?”

For the life of him, Dazai cannot figure out your angle. First, the prying questions about Oda and now asking about the Agency. He doesn’t know what he expected at the start of the game—you’ve always been unpredictable, but even more so now. He’s never had such a hard time reading you or your intentions before.

He starts to feel even more doubtful, wondering if you were right.

Maybe he doesn’t know you as well as he thinks he does anymore.

But this is an easy question, so he says the truth with little hesitation, “I am.”

Dazai swears the corners of your lips curl up into a soft smile, but it’s gone so quickly that he might’ve imagined it.

“Good,” you say quietly. “I’m glad.”

Dazai’s lips part, a warm feeling spreads through his chest at the honesty in your tone. Desperately, he wants to know what’s going on—where’s the rage and the betrayal he expected from you? The hate? Why do you seem… okay with all of this?

Irrationally, he starts to wonder if everything from the office was just a heat-of-the-moment conversation. If now that you’ve had time to sit on your thoughts, you’ve realized… realized what? That you’ve moved on from him? That you don’t care what he does anymore? That you’ve accepted that he’s no longer a part of your life? The warmth in his chest disappears, edged away by a sudden coldness and desperation because he thinks he’d rather die than go back to a life without you.

Even more irrationally, he remembers the comment you made back at the office, the admission that you’ve slept around since he left. Oh god, what if you really have moved on?

He knows his next question.

“The people you slept with—were they all one-night stands?”

He doesn’t want to know the answer unless it’s a yes.

You raise your eyebrows at the abrupt shift in his line of questioning, and then, to his absolute horror, you say, truthfully, “No.”

“What do you mean no?” he asks angrily—he thinks if he was a bird, he’d be puffing his chest out in irritation. He feels antsy suddenly, he needs to move around. He starts tapping his foot against the floor, his fingers against the glass. And again, he thinks you’re a despicable bitch because you only look amused at his question as if he’s not beside himself with righteous fury.

“It’s not your turn,” is all you respond with, and Dazai has a distinct urge to throttle you. Then you ask, “Do you feel like you belong there?”

He halts.

His fingers freeze from where they’re tapping against the glass, his foot freezes mid-motion. His lips part as he’s confronted with the very question that he’s been struggling with for two years now. He wants to yes, if only to maybe be a little spiteful, to rub in your face that he’s somewhere good and he’s somewhere where he belongs, and it’s not somewhere with you. A cruel dig to get back for the aching in his chest at the thought of you being with other people, but he knows that you’ll catch the lie, and more importantly, he doesn’t want to hurt you like that.

Maybe he has grown a bit because the Dazai of four years ago nearly killed your civilian boyfriend when he found out that you were dating someone besides him and then promptly made a show of sleeping around to try to get back at you.

So, instead, he says quite honestly, “I don’t know.”

You tilt your head to the side. “Not a yes or no answer, but I suppose it works. How curious.”

He hates your cryptic comments. Pointedly, he side-eyes you as he takes another long drag of his cigarette. Already, it’s nearly down to the nub, so he puts it out on your table, ignoring the distasteful look you give him, and then reaches for another to light as he asks: “Were you in a relationship with any of them?” 

You roll your eyes at his prying, and he cannot hide the abject horror that crosses his face when you say, “Yes.”

“That better be a lie,” he complains, and when you look at him as if to ask if that’s really his guess, he makes a show of pushing out his bottom lip and looking away as he says: “I cannot believe you dated other people. Cheater.”

“We were never even dating, Daz-”

“Yes, we were,” Dazai protests instantly, entirely aghast at your words. “We absolutely were. What does that even mean? Of course, we were dating. Everybody knew it. Ask anybody. Ane-san knew. Gin-chan knew. Chuuya knew. Even Mori knew. We were so dating, you-”

“You never officially asked me to be your girlfriend, which is, unfortunately, the most fundamental step of dating,” you interrupt him, and Dazai stares at you in disbelief.

“I bought you flowers, we fucked exclusively,” Dazai complains, aggrieved. “We were definitely dating, and you definitely cheated on me because we never broke up.”

“If we were dating,” you emphasize the if very pointedly, and Dazai is distinctly put out by it, “then we broke up the day you left without saying goodbye.”

Dazai withers. He has no witty comment to return fire with, so instead, he just takes another sip of his whiskey, grateful for the combined buzz of the alcohol and the nicotine to distract him from the overwhelming guilt he feels whenever you bring up how he left you.

“Do you feel like you belong more with the Agency than you did with the Port Mafia?” 

Your next question is an amendment to your previous on, and it leaves Dazai just as lost.

He wants to belong with the Agency. He does. Desperately. He wants more than anything to feel as at home and comfortable in the light as he does in the dark. He doesn’t want to question his place among them anymore, he doesn’t want to wonder if he sticks out like a sore thumb. He wants to enter the office and feel like he doesn’t have to pretend to be someone he’s not, just so he can keep his place with them. He doesn’t want to have to fear at every corner that he’s going to revert to old habits, and they’ll see him for the monster that he is: a monster that should have never left the dark crevices that he crawled out from, a monster with blood so black that it strikes fear in even the most terrible mafiosos.

“No,” he admits the insecurity that’s plagued him to the one person he feels comfortable enough with to voice it aloud. He can’t bring himself to look up at you, wondering if the admission will give you some sort of sick satisfaction, if you’ll be happy that he’s not finding a place he can be comfortable in without you. Instead, he decides to rush to ask his next question: “The one you were in a relationship with, did you love him?”

He thinks that the question came across as far more timid than he meant it to be, and his eyes slide shut as he waits for your answer.

“There were multiple I had relationships with—” Dazai scoffs, of course, there were multiple. “—...but no, I did not.”

He lets out a soft puff of air, shoulders slumping a bit in relief. But his fingers are still tense around his glass, waiting for whatever question you’re going to ask next that’s going to dig deep into open wounds, stripping him of all of his masks and armor to force him to lay himself entirely bare in front of you.

“Did you really blow up Chuuya’s car before you left?”

His eyes fly open at the sudden change of pace in your questions, noting the smirk curling at the corner of your lips and the amusement glinting in your eyes. He accepts the olive branch quickly as he gives you a sharp smile and asks: “What do you think?” 

Your hand flies to your mouth to muffle a laugh, and the smile on Dazai’s lips becomes a bit softer as he watches you desperately try to get yourself under control. “You’re insane, you know that?” you finally say, still trying to bite back giggles. “He was so mad. Raged about it for weeks.”

Another question pops into Dazai’s head at the mention of Chuuya, and before he can consider whether or not he actually wants to know the answer to it, he asks: “Speaking of Chuuya, was he one of your trysts while I was gone?”

Suddenly, you are not laughing, and suddenly, Dazai regrets speaking.

“No,” he says, shaking his head. “Do not tell me-”

“He was,” you confirm.

Dazai’s glass of whiskey is empty. 

He grabs the bottle and drinks right from it, miserable.

“I think I would’ve rather been stabbed through the heart,” Dazai says mournfully, and though he keeps a faux-light tone with you, his throat feels like it’s swollen, and he feels a bit sick to his stomach.

He’s always been jealous of the bond you have with Chuuya. Absurdly jealous, even. You clicked with him quickly—you clicked with both of them quickly, and maybe it was a matter of the three of you being the youngest of the Port Mafia’s uppermost echelon, but Dazai doesn’t want to attribute it solely to that—but the way you clicked with Chuuya was different from how you clicked with Dazai. Two people so completely human locked away in the dark, clinging to one another to maintain some sense of normalcy; your and his casual humanity made Dazai’s lack of it irrefutable and glaring.

Regardless of the why, he never liked how close you were with Chuuya. 

Even before you were dating him—because you were dating him—a part of him had always felt sidelined whenever the three of you hung out together. Not because of either of your wrongdoings but just because it was hard for him to keep up with the two of you. He always felt a bit lost trying to, unable to follow along when the two of you would start laughing at jokes that he didn’t understand even when you explained them to him, when you would share glances with one another that spoke whole conversations he wasn’t privy to. The two of you got along in ways that Dazai would never be able to get along with anyone because there’s just something fundamentally wrong with him at his core. Chuuya, for all of his talk and fear regarding the question of his humanity, has always been so unfailingly human in ways that Dazai, to this day, cannot fathom to understand.

After you started dating him—because you were dating him—it only got worse because he’d see you with Chuuya and wonder if you were better off with someone like him instead. Dazai doesn’t know how to treat you right, clearly. He can’t even treat himself right; and Chuuya has always been the epitome of a gentleman, loathe Dazai is to admit it—Ane-san drilled that into the other boy where Mori only taught Dazai how to be cruel and unforgiving. The line between love and obsession has always been a terribly blurry one for him, and you have always wavered on either side of it—and Dazai, unfortunately, does not love healthily and obsesses so entirely that it would have most people running for the hills. 

For better or for worse, you’re not most people.

In his spiral of insecurity, he doesn’t catch the way your brows furrow as you put together some puzzle pieces. “Dazai,” you say suddenly, drawing him from his thoughts abruptly. There’s an accusatory look in your eyes that he really does not like. “Were you the one that booby-trapped my fucking apartment?”

Dazai snorts.

“You bastard,” you snap at him, and Dazai can’t help but bite the palm of his hand as a means of trying to stifle his laughter. “Mori thought it was a goddamn assassination attempt. He kept me under watch for weeks because of you. I couldn’t leave the towers without half of the Black Lizards with me.”

“Sorry,” he coos, not sorry at all. Dazai, because he clearly doesn’t know when to learn his lesson, then he promptly asks, “Am I better fuck than Chuuya?”

“Jesus Christ, Dazai, get off the topic of Chuuya and my sex life, it’s clearly only upsetting you,” you snap at him instead of answering the question. Dazai wants to argue and retain some dignity; he’s not upset, but then his entire world is shattered by your next words: “I am not answering this question.”

Dazai blanches. He can feel the blood drain from his face. He’d thought this was an easy question to make him feel a bit better. What do you mean you won’t answer? Does that mean Chuuya-

No. Dazai refuses to believe it.

 “No way,” he says, shaking his head. “He’s not a better fuck than me. You can’t possibly-”

“He’s not,” you finally say, and Dazai audibly lets out a sigh of relief. “But if you ever mention anything along the likes of that to him, you will never fuck me again, Dazai Osamu. Do you understand?”

Dazai is too relieved to even argue. “Yeah.”

“No more questions about my sex life,” you say firmly, and Dazai doesn’t respond, but he does agree internally because he doesn’t think his heart can handle any more scares like that. Your eyes sharpen again, and Dazai braces himself. “Were you the one to tell Mori I lied about being sick so I could skip out on the ball Mishima hosted when we were seventeen?”

Dazai’s eyes narrow right back at you and rather than answering, he shoots one of his own questions at you: “Were you the one to tell Mori I had his contact in my phone as ‘ignore’?”

You take his lack of an answer as an affirmative, correctly so. Dazai has no regrets about ratting you out to Mori because he was not about to attend Mishima’s event without you on his arm. He’d rather die. 

“You bastard, do you know the lengths I went to fake being sick? I wanted one night to relax without people breathing down my neck.”

“If I had to go, you had to go,” Dazai retorts petulantly. “I was not about to suffer with only Chuuya as company. You had no reason to tell Mori about the contact name besides to be petty. I fought with Chuuya for weeks because I thought he was the one to do it.”

You choke on a laugh. “Chuuya was so mad, he had no idea what you were talking about.”

“He tied me to a pole and swung me around for three hours,” Dazai complains, but there’s a smile on his lips as you burst into laughter, unable to stifle the giggles that spill from your lips.

“I know,” you wheeze, “I got it on video. We watch it sometimes when we’re bored and can’t find a movie.”

Dazai gapes, and you laugh harder, but for the first time in four years, Dazai finally feels… at home, he feels comfortable in his own skin again. He’s back in your penthouse, he’s drinking his favorite whiskey and smoking his favorite brand of cigarettes, you’re sitting at the kitchen table with him and laughing your head off at his expense, and for a moment, Dazai feels as if nothing has changed: he feels like himself again, eighteen and entirely enamored by the sight and sound of you, and you feel like you again, all of the doubt that had begun to rise to his chest as the two of you played the questions game long gone.

He falls in love with you all over again. Harder this time. Faster. He thinks he’ll fall in love with you again and again every day for the rest of your lives, each time more than the last, no matter how impossible it might seem.

He thinks maybe it’s not that he feels like he belongs with the Port Mafia more than the Agency. He thinks that it’s you. You’re the one he feels at home with. You’re the one he’s comfortable enough to be himself with. You’re the one he belongs with, always has, and always will.

After a few moments, you finally manage to get yourself under control, still giggling a bit as you look back up at him. Your smile is softer now, eyes gentle, more genuine than the smile you gave him before asking the first question. Dazai’s breath catches because when was the last time you looked at him like this—the last time anyone has looked at him like this? A warm feeling spreads through his chest; Dazai thinks he would stay in this moment forever if given the opportunity.

“Are you happy?” you ask quietly

Dazai blinks, startled, and an odd feeling spreads through his chest once your question registers. His lips part to answer, but no words leave them; he draws back as if he’s been slapped, a bit flustered and confused because that’s the furthest thing from what he expected you to ask. He wonders if you’d asked the last three questions to lull him into a false sense of security.

“I-” he starts to say but cuts himself off. “What kind of question is that?” 

He tries to deflect instead of properly answering, frowning, but you only raise your eyebrows, pointedly keeping your lips sealed to let him know that you expect an answer. He shakes his head and then sighs, bouncing the question in his head a few times before going for a cop-out: “When I’m with you? Always.”

You’re not pleased by his decision, frowning as you look away from him—he knows that’s not what you asked, not really, but you should have been clearer with your question if you wanted him to give you the answer you expected. But he doesn’t like the sudden disappointment on your face, it leaves his skin itchy and his chest longing for the soft look to return.

So he sits there, ruminating on the question. Is he happy? He should be, right? He’s saving people. He’s on the way to fulfilling Odasaku’s final request. He has a whole group of people whom he can rely on without having to fear being taken advantage of or betrayed at every corner. He’s happy.

But is he trying to convince himself of it? Why is he still trying to kill himself if he’s happy? Why is there a part of him that feels lonely no matter how surrounded he is by people? Why is it that when he’s at his lowest points, the only two people he wishes he could be with are you and Chuuya? Why does he ache for the days he’d spend dragging the two of you around Yokohama, causing trouble for Mori—the closest he’s ever felt to enjoying life?

“I don’t know,” he finally amends his answer, looking down at the bottle in front of him and the cinders of the cigarette dangling between his fingers. He lifts it to his lips again, taking one last drag of it as he tries to figure out what his last question should be.

There’s only one pressing question he has left, but he hesitates, unsure if he really wants to know your answer.

He forces it out anyway.

“Would you… would you have come with me back then?” His voice is quieter than he intended, cracks over ‘me’, and to your credit, you don’t react to the question, expression as eerily still as it was before, as if you’re considering your words.

A yes or no. It shouldn’t take this long for you to answer. Each second that passes feels like an eternity, and Dazai suddenly feels anxious, he doesn’t know why he asked this question because if the answer is no—if it’s no, then…

Finally, you let you a soft sigh, taking a sip of your wine as if to prolong his agony.

Your lashes flutter before you speak.

You lie for the first time that night.

“Yes.”

Dazai’s voice sounds far away as he says, “That’s a lie.”

“I guess you were right,” you say softly, but you sound so distant, like you’re on the opposite side of a long, empty tunnel and not sitting right in front of him. “We do still know each other decently well; you got them all right.”

Dazai doesn’t care. In fact, he would have gladly conceded a loss in this game, and he would’ve gladly admitted that maybe the two of you don’t know each other as well as you used to if it meant that he got the last question wrong because then he would’ve just given you a coy expression and asked if you’d let him get to know this new version of you too. You would’ve said yes, and he would’ve made quite the pleasurable night out of it for the two of you. Instead, he had to insist that nothing has changed, and now he has to come to terms with the fact that he was right and he had known you well enough back then to know not to ask you to leave with him because you would have chosen the Mafia over him. 

He’s so lost in his thoughts that he doesn’t even notice you approaching him until you’re leaning on the table next to him, index and middle finger coming beneath his chin to tilt his face up toward you. He looks up at you through his lashes, eyes searching your face, but he only finds another blank slate that he can’t read. His breath hitches when your hand slides from his chin to cup his cheek, and he can’t help the way that he leans into your touch, eyes fluttering shut.

“I would choose you over so many things, Osamu.” You speak his given name for the first time in years, but he can hardly find any comfort in it because he knows he’s not going to like what you’re about to say. Your fingers card through the tips of his hair, brushing the dark locks behind his ear as your thumb sweeps over his cheekbone. “But not over the Port Mafia. Just like how you didn’t choose to stay for me.”

“It’s not the same,” he says, voice hoarse. “It’s-”

“It is,” you interrupt, voice deceptively gentle, and he thinks you’re entirely unfair because he can hardly focus with your touch distracting him. He’s missed it so much—he’s gone four years without it, without any type of touch that wasn’t him getting his shit kicked in by Kunikida or an enemy. “You didn’t choose to stay for me. I wouldn’t have chosen to leave for you.”

“Why?” Dazai asks tightly, and he hates that when his jaw tenses, you smooth your fingers over it, and he unclenches it immediately.

There’s a sadder look in your eye now as you give him a small smile. “You know why.”

Of course, he knows why. He feels the hatred deep in his gut as his mind draws back to Mori. Because that’s who the issue is. It’s not the Port Mafia. It’s not your friendship with Kouyou. It’s not even your friendship with Chuuya that’s the issue. It’s Mori and your undying loyalty to him. No matter how much you claim to despise him, bashing him every chance you get, sneering at him whenever he tries to treat you like his daughter, Dazai knows that when it comes down to it, you’ll always choose him. You’d throw yourself on a sword if he asked it of you, and not for the first time, Dazai wants to spit in the man’s face for making you feel as if you’re eternally indebted to him for rescuing you from that warzone so many years ago; for making you feel as if you’re nothing without the Mafia, nothing without him.

“You don’t owe him anything,” Dazai says tightly. “You have to know that by now—you don’t owe him anything.”

“I don’t want to have this conversation, Dazai,” you sigh, sounding tired. Your hand drops from his face, and Dazai longs for your touch again instantly. His fingers twitch from where they’re resting on his lap; he only barely stops himself from reaching out for you. You try to smile as you change the subject, but it hardly meets your eyes, “It’s a tie then. No prize for either of us, hm?”

Dazai is not so inclined to switch the subject. He wants to press on this now that he has the chance; he doesn’t know if he’ll ever be able to rip you out from beneath Mori’s thumb, but he needs to at least try… but you’re leaving again in the morning, and Dazai also does not want to ruin this night with you. He doesn’t know when he’ll get another.

So, instead, he matches your half-assed smile as he looks up at you and says, “I didn’t say you got them all right. You only said that I got them all right.”

You raise your eyebrows. “Did I get any wrong?” you ask, amused.

No.

“Yes.”

“Liar,” you say, but there’s a fond lilt to your tone as you let out another puff of air, the smile on your face finally reaching your eyes as you look down at him. The soft lighting of your kitchen casts a pretty glow over your face, your smile is so entrancing that Dazai thinks he could stare at it forever.

“You’re so beautiful,” he breathes out, the words slipping from his lips before he can stop them. “I’ve missed you so much.”

He’s sure he must look like a fool right now, entirely enamored by the sight of you, unable to even fathom drawing his gaze away. He wonders if you’ll protest again, call him a liar, and shift away from him.

You don’t.

The smile on your lips falls, and a wrecked expression crosses your face as your eyes search his. Your lips part to speak, and he waits with bated breath for whatever you’re about to say—he thinks that if you deny him again right now, it might completely shatter all of the walls he’d so carefully built to protect himself.

“I’ve missed you too,” you whisper as if you’re scared to speak the words out loud—and how can he blame you when the last time you dared to speak them, he hung up on you, never hearing from him again until tonight.

God, the guilt he feels whenever he thinks of you returns with a vengeance, so intense that Dazai starts to feel sick to his stomach. He can’t handle it, so he does the only thing he knows how to do to distract himself from it.

His movements are clumsy as he pushes himself up to his feet, nearly tripping over the leg of his chair, and his fingers feel clunky as he lifts them up to cup your cheeks. For a second, he fears that you might move away from him, but you don’t, so he leans in to press his lips against yours.

There’s no tenderness to his kiss. Dazai kisses you like he wants to consume you, lips sliding messily against yours, blunt nails indent crescents into your cheeks as he holds you close. Usually, he would be embarrassed by his blatant desperation and lack of finesse—he’s never been a sloppy kisser, when the two of you were younger, you would always let out pleased hums into his mouth, lashes fluttering as he worked his lips carefully against yours, tongue sliding against your own as he traces his name on it. 

All of his finely honed skill is thrown out the window now as he kisses you like a man who has been starved for years. He has been starved for years—the quick fuck in your office did nothing to quell the longing he’s felt for you the past four years. He could kiss you for hours. Days, even, and it still won’t be enough. Nothing short of an eternity with you would be enough to make up for the four years he’s been deprived of you.

He lets out a low groan into your mouth as you nip at his bottom lip, hands sliding from your face down to your hips. He’d take you here. Right now. But he remembers the last time he tried to fuck you on your kitchen table, it ended with him choking on the barrel of your gun as you yelled at him for being gross (“I eat on this table, you heathen!”) and he’s not particularly in the mood to set off your temper now that he finally has you in his arms again, so it’s with much restraint that he grabs you by the hips to walk you back into your bedroom.

He can hardly concentrate as your fingers twist the hair at the nape of his neck, soft moans slipping from his lips, muffled against your mouth. It’s only sheer instinct and muscle memory that has him making his way from the kitchen and down the hall. He can’t bring himself to separate his lips from yours for even a second. And he’s a mess because he’s not coherent enough to force himself to breathe properly through his nose, so his lungs are burning and his head feels a bit light, but he doesn’t care so long as it means he can keep kissing you.

Turn left, turn right, second door from the end of the hall. 

His fingers fumble for the knob of your bedroom door, pushing it open a bit too hard, considering the way he hears it slam against the wall and how you tug his hair hard in retaliation. He doesn’t care, moans a bit louder even when your nails scrape his stinging scalp, and you let out a derisive noise against his lips before biting down hard enough to draw blood.

The taste of iron makes a slow smile curl at his lips, walking you back toward the bed, and it’s only when your knees hit the edge that you finally pull away from him. “If you broke my door, you’re fixing it, Osamu.”

Dazai’s smile is lecherous. “I’m gonna break something alright,” he croons, relishing in the way you immediately roll your eyes at him. It’s all so familiar—he can almost pretend that he never left, that nothing has changed since the two of you were eighteen, dumb, reckless, and in love.

Before he can press you back against the bed, he feels your fingers drop from around his neck to his waistband, curling around his belt loops. In an instant, you’ve twisted the both of you around, and suddenly, it’s the back of Dazai’s knees pressed against the edge of the bed as you push him down onto the mattress. He hits the sheets with an ‘oof’ and a hazy smile, surrounded by the scent of you, drowning in the sight of you. He thinks he might be in heaven. 

You shift on top of him, straddling his waist; Dazai’s hands instantly come to rest on your thighs, sliding up the sides to grab your ass and pull you more firmly onto him. He groans when he feels you grind down against his cock, and god, he’s already hard just from kissing you. He hears you snort above him, but Dazai doesn’t even have it in him to be embarrassed.

His lips part in a silent moan as you lean down to ghost kisses along his jaw, hands sliding up his chest. He feels you wrap your fingers around his bolo tie and tug it, you let out a sharp noise of distaste against his skin before murmuring: “I hate this ugly thing.”

He lets out a huff of laughter that quickly breaks off into a moan when your lips trail to the spot behind his ear that always makes him writhe. His fingers bite into your hips, pushing you down on him as he rocks his hips up into you—shit, he might be able to cum just from this. His cock is straining painfully against his beige pants, twitching as he grinds up against your clothed cunt. He thinks maybe if he fucks his hips upward a few more times, he might be able to push himself over the edge, but as desperate as he is to chase his release, he refuses to cum anywhere but inside of you.

Plus, he thinks he’ll be shamed to hell and back if he finishes in his pants with you hardly touching him. 

“Then strip me out of it,” he gasps, lashes fluttering as your teeth graze his pulse point right above the edge of his bandages. Fuck, he’d give anything for you to bite down—riddle him with marks he can’t cover so he can flaunt them off to everyone who looks at him. Dazai knows that there are countless men and women out there who’d die to be able to be called yours, he wants them to know he’s the only one who can take that honor. “What’re you waiting for?” 

You hum and then sit back on his hips—he bites his bottom lip raw as you unintentionally put even more pressure on his cock. He’s half dazed out, not realizing that your grip tightened on his bolo tie until you straight up yank it off of him, snapping the string around his neck.

“No!” he complains, watching with wide eyes and parted lips as you fling the now-broken bolo tie off to the side of your room. “Noooo, why’d you do that? I’m going to have to order a new one.”

“Boo-hoo,” you say dryly, hardly paying attention to him as your fingers curl around the hem of his vest, pulling it up over his head, snorting when he lets out a puff of irritation as his nose gets caught around the collar. 

“This is so unsexy,” he protests, rubbing his nose. “Shouldn’t you be more gentle?” 

“Stop wearing so many layers of clothes,” you retort, but Dazai is placated when you lean back down to kiss the corner of his lips, lashes fluttering as his eyes slide shut. He lets out a pleased hum as you kiss down his jaw, nimble fingers unbuttoning his final layer of clothing. He wishes he wore an undershirt just to watch you huff in annoyance. His breath catches as you nip at his skin and then murmur, “This better?” 

“Yeah,” he breathes out, voice wavering as you get down to the last button of his shirt, sliding it off of his shoulders and easing him out of it. His body shudders as your hands slide over the bandages wrapped around his abdomen. Fuck, it’s been so long since anyone’s touched him beneath his clothes, even with the bandages still acting as a layer between the two of you, his nerves are on end, sensitive to everywhere your fingers touch.

He wonders if you’ll pull off the bandages—it’s a line that the two of you only crossed once back then, and although the idea of it has him brimming with anxiety, he longs for the feeling of your skin flush to his.

He almost feels a bit embarrassed when you sit back again to admire him as if there’s not a scar-ridden body hidden beneath the bandages. You look at him like he’s beautiful, like he’s not a monster disguised as a man, like he’s human. Dazai has always felt distinctly seen beneath your stare like you can see through all of the masks he wears and see him for him, and that has not changed over the past four years.

He’s missed the comfort of it. He has. It used to unnerve him back then, thinking someone could see him so clearly when he tried so hard and so carefully to hide himself beneath layers of impenetrable masks, but after going four years alone, with no one for him to turn to, no one he could look at and have them just know what he’s thinking… 

Yosano once mentioned offhandedly that to be loved is to be seen, and Dazai thinks the only time he’s ever been seen—truly seen, down to his core, deep in his soul—is when he’s with you.

It was a very lonely four years without you.

“I thought about you every day,” Dazai tells you softly, the grip on your hips easing up as he looks up at you. “Made a list of places I wanted to bring you and then burned it because I never thought I’d get the chance to be with you again. Stared at old pictures of you all the time, couldn’t sleep without thinking about memories with you. Drank your favorite wine just so I could pretend I was tasting it off your lips.”

You bring your hand up to cup his cheek, and Dazai leans into your touch, eyes fluttering shut again. He kisses your palm, humming softly when your thumb runs along his bottom lip.

“There wasn’t a single day I went without you crossing my mind,” you admit quietly and Dazai’s breath hitches as he stares up at you, dark eyes wide and lips parted. He thinks he should say something, anything really, but it’s a lost cause. You don’t seem to mind, luckily, because you only lean down to brush your lips against his again.

This kiss is softer than the last, lips trembling against yours as your tongue dances along his inner lip. He thinks his cheeks might feel wet but he doesn’t dare acknowledge it; you don’t either, only using your thumbs to brush away the tears as they spill over his cheeks.

“Are you really leaving again in the morning?” he finally asks, and he hates that his voice cracks over the words.

You hum in agreement, still hovering over him, still running your thumbs along his cheekbone. His lashes droop shut, but he forces them back open as you speak. “I am. Bright and early. Flight leaves at six.”

His gaze flickers to the left, over to where your alarm clock is set up on your nightstand. 

12:35

He looks back at you, eyes swimming with desperation.

You give him a soft, wry smile. “We should make the most of the night then, hm?”

He doesn’t waste any time on that.

His grip on your hip tightens, and in one swift motion, he flips the two of you around, elbows resting on the mattress on either side of your head as he hovers above you. Your eyes glitter as you give him a coy smile, and again, Dazai falls in love.

Then, he ruins the moment.

“Tell me how you fucked Chuuya.”

Your smile drops. “Osamu, what the fuck?”

“Tell me,” he pouts, nudging his nose against your cheek and peppering soft kisses on your cheek and down your neck. His knees drop to the bed on either side of your hips, holding up his weight as he reaches down to unbutton your slacks, sliding them off your body. A smile flickers onto his lips as his fingers graze your panties—drenched, finally, evidence that he’s not the only one so affected by this. “Tell me. Were you on top? Did he take you from behind? Was he rough? No, it’s Chuuya-”

“If you care so much about how Chuuya fucks, Osamu, how about you go fuck him yourself?” you interrupt him.

Dazai gags.

“Don’t ever say that again,” he says and then returns to his mission, fumbling with his own pants now as he tries to yank them and his briefs off, unable to hold back the relieved sigh when he finally frees his cock, unceremoniously tossing them to the floor. “Tell me.” 

“Why do you care so much, hm?” you ask, reaching up to brush his hair out of his eyes. “I told you that you were better.”

You’re only trying to deflect from the question and he almost lets you succeed, partially placated, but he stays strong, leveling an unrelenting stare onto you as he waits for your answer. You sigh heavily, and he knows he’s won.

“Not rough,” you say as if Dazai hasn’t already come to that conclusion. Chuuya’s had a crush on you since the three of you were sixteen. Dazai assumed he had grown out of it, but evidently, he was wrong, considering he took the opportunity to sleep with Dazai’s girlfriend—because you were his girlfriend—the moment Dazai was out of the picture. What a little snake. Dazai needs to vandalize his apartment again. Maybe set up a few more bombs. He’s only drawn back from his mental spiral when you start talking again: “He took the lead. Wanted to see my face the whole time, make sure I was okay.”

“How gentlemanly of him,” Dazai says—he’s not bitter. He’s not.

“It was,” you agree, too genuinely.

Dazai squints at you hard. 

“Don’t look at me like that,” you say. “You asked.”

“You don’t need to sound so wistful.”

“Oh, shut the fuck up, Osamu, I’m not wistful.”

“How-”

“Are we going to talk about Nakahara Chuuya all night, or are you going to fuck me?” you interrupt immediately, looking increasingly incensed. Dazai only raises his chin at you pointedly—you’re the one that slept with Chuuya. “Time is dwindling, Osamu.”

Okay. 

Dazai’s gaze flickers back to the clock and then back down to you, withering a bit under your irritated stare. He sighs and leans back over you to kiss the corner of your lips, fingers curling around the hem of your panties to slide them off your legs.

“You’re so beautiful,” he murmurs against your skin, his kisses linger against your skin now as he drags his lips down to your jaw. “The thought of him being with you…”

It makes Dazai want to do terrible things. The part of him that he locked up deep within rattles at the bars of its cage, furious and bloodthirsty. The trigger finger he’s been so careful to tame twitches with a desire he hasn’t felt in four years. The thought of anyone being with you makes Dazai sick to his stomach—Dazai is the only one who should get to see you like this, be with you like this—but the thought of Chuuya being with you is so much worse.

“You’re all I’ve ever wanted, Osamu,” you tell him quietly, fingers intertwining with his hair as he nips at your neck. “No matter how much I slept around, nothing was ever able to fill the hole losing you left. Not even Chuuya.”

Dazai exhales, shaky—the guilt returns, and so does the doubt because what right does he have sitting here being petty about what you did while he was gone when he was the one who left you behind without so much as a word? His eyes flutter shut, he spares a few more chaste kisses across your throat before lifting his face back to yours, kissing you gently.

“Let me make up for lost time then,” he says softly.

He doesn’t hesitate now, one hand dropping down to your thigh, lifting it to wrap around his waist as he presses his hips into you. His breath shudders when his cock slips against your folds, a low moan spilling from his lips. He has to reach down to angle himself properly, tip pressing against your tight hole.

The fingers of his free hands are shaky as he lifts them to cup your cheek. “Look at me,” he says, heat spreading through his abdomen when he realizes you already can hardly hold your eyes open, quick breaths escaping your lips as you try to keep yourself from cumming already. “Look at me, I want to see you.”

Your eyes flutter open, lidded and heavy as you look up at him, and Dazai thinks that maybe he could cum just from the expression on your face alone, inhaling sharply as his thumb drags across your bottom lip. He thinks maybe he should try to get ahold of himself, fearing that if he pushes inside of you now, he might cum on the spot, but his cock is aching so badly that Dazai thinks he might die if he doesn’t feel your heat around him immediately.

It takes all of his strength to keep his eyes from sliding shut as he pushes inside of you, desperate to see the way your face twists and your breath catches. Your lips tremble, chest rising and falling rapidly, he can feel your thighs tightening around his waist, and Dazai groans when your heels dig into his lower back, forcing his hips flush to you, burying his cock deep in your cunt. He chokes, grip on your thigh bruising; his abdomen tightens, and his head feels light.

No way, he thinks, gritting his teeth as he tries to hold back the waves of pleasure threatening to tear through him. He hears you let out a huff of laughter beneath him, and Dazai would shut you up with a sharp thrust of your hips, but he’s still desperately trying to regain control over himself, so he thinks that’s maybe not the best idea.

His forehead drops to rest on the pillow next to your head, lips brushing your ear as he lets out a low moan. He can’t even savor the way you let out a full-body shudder, fingers coming up to toy with the hair at the nape of his neck. Fuck, you’re so tight—Dazai can feel your walls tightening around him, spasming, his breath is shaky, and he tries to distract himself by pressing his lips to your skin, mouthing messily at your skin, sucking and nipping and counting to ten as he tries to settle down.

But it’s hard with the soft sighs you’re letting out, the way your fingers catch on his tousled hair, tugging enough to make his scalp sting. His head is so fogged that he can hardly think straight—god, he’s missed this, he hasn’t had the comfort of letting himself go like this in… since he left, really. His mind is always turning, plotting out ten, twenty, thirty steps in advance in fear of making a mistake, slipping up and letting the rest of the Agency see him for what he is, slipping up and their lives being the price just like with Odasaku. It’s only with you that’s ever comfortable enough to finally let the cogs in his brain slow and shatter, lose himself in carnal pleasures, lose himself in you; it’s been four years since he’s last had a reprieve from his own brain.

But he only lets himself slip halfway—tonight isn’t going to be about him, it’s about you. He has four years to make up for and he intends on getting a good start on it tonight.

He pants quietly as he lifts his head enough to bite your earlobe, tugging it gently before pressing his lips to your temple. “I’ve missed this,” he admits, voice raspy and clogged thick with emotion. “I’ve-”

He can hardly get the words out, and his breath catches when your hands slide from behind his head to cup his cheeks, forcing him to look at you. He thinks he must look wrecked—he can already feel the sweat beading on his forehead, and he knows his eyes are probably glazed over. You still look stunning, a soft expression on your face as you look up at him as if he’s not buried to the hilt inside of you. 

Unfair, he thinks mournfully. 

“What're you still holding onto, hm?” you ask, and Dazai only barely registers your words, sinking into your touch as you brush matted hair out of his eyes. He can finally bring himself to roll his hips—experimental, slow, trying to make sure he can actually move before trying to fuck you. Then you sigh softly, and he’s too out of it to try to make out the expression on your face as you say: “You work yourself so hard… always have. I’ve got you, you can let go, Dazai. C’mon.”

“No,” he hums, but his voice is strained, evidence of his struggle. “Tonight’s about my favorite girl.”

“Favorite?” you tease, lifting your shoulders off the bed to ghost a kiss against his lips that nearly has his hips stuttering—the conversation so reminiscent of one that the two of you had at seventeen it almost makes him smile.

“Only,” he amends quietly, kissing your nose, then the corner of your lips, and then nipping your jawline.

Just when he thinks he’s good to actually start picking up the pace, intent on fucking the thoughts out of you until you forget about your stupid flight in the morning, he catches a suspicious expression on your face, one that has his eyes narrowing.

“What?” he asks dubiously; your eyes are glittering in a way that he knows from experience is dangerous. 

You don’t say anything, just look pointedly at your thighs, then up to his shoulders. Dazai tilts his head to the side, recognizing what you want, and after a moment’s hesitation, he slides your legs up above his shoulders, folding them to your chest, eyes nearly rolling back at the new angle. Fuck, his hips do stutter this time, breath hitching. He has to readjust again, mentally focus on not cumming on the spot, and then-

And then you say: “He had my legs like this.”

A trick. 

Dazai knows it. 

You’re trying to make him let go of the thin thread of self-control he still has. To give in. To let all of the gears in his brain finally fall apart for the first time in four years.

He knows it.

He falls for it anyway.

Dazai’s jaw tightens, gaze snapping down to you only to catch a goading look in your eyes, a sly smile on your lips that Dazai has every intention of fucking right off your face. He inhales sharply, one hand sliding up your body to grab your chin, blunt nails digging a bit too deeply into your cheeks.

“Yeah?” he says, voice rough. 

Your lashes flutter and lips part as Dazai pointedly jerks his hips up. Your breath catches over a moan, and Dazai knows that this new angle is affecting you just as much as it is him.

“Mhm,” you agree, and just like that, the thin thread snaps.

He snaps his hips into you so hard that your bedframe bangs loudly against the wall behind it, quickly setting a steady pace, nice and deep, quick enough that you can’t even get a breath of air to your lungs before Dazai is fucking it right out of you. Already, he’s so fucked out that his mind is in shambles, one hand settling on your hip to hold you in place as he thrusts his hips into you, hitting that sweet spot with each stroke while his other hand, still cupping your face, slides down to your neck.

He doesn’t squeeze—wouldn’t dare to cut off the pretty noises spilling from your lips, moans of his names, choked gasps and cries between each rock of his hips—but the fact that you trust him, him, enough to have his fingers wrapped around your throat is always a quick way make him topple over the edge.

His eyes dart down to your chest, realizing, very unfortunately, that you haven’t taken off your button-up yet. He nearly bites down on his tongue in frustration as his hand comes down to your chest, careful to keep the pace of his hips as he hooks his fingers around the first button just to yank down, popping off half of the buttons of your expensive dress shirt and haphazardly pulling it off of you to toss it to the side before fumbling with the clip of your bra.

“Osamu,” you hiss, and Dazai revels in the way your voice wavers with each thrust, biting back moans. “That’s the second-”

You don’t get to finish your sentence. Dazai tosses your bra over with your discarded shirt and dips his head down to wrap his lips around your nipple, tongue swirling around the sensitive bud before rolling it between his teeth, and you’re gone—Dazai lets out a muffled groan around you as your back arches up into him, crying out his name, walls tightening around him as you cum on his cock.

“Oh-f-hah-fuck,” Dazai gasps as he rests his head on your collarbone, grip on your waist tightening. 

He has to physically force himself to lift his head, bracing his forearm on the mattress next to your head, desperate to see the way your eyes roll back, he can already feel himself teetering over the edge—the lewd sound of skin-on-skin, the sloppiness of his cock driving in and out of your cunt, he can feel your cum dripping down his cock, smeared on his pelvis.

His hand slides behind your head, lifting it from where you have it pressed against the mattress. Beautiful—the only thought that can run through his hazy brain is of you and how perfect you are, lips swollen and bitten raw, parted as pitched moans escape them, tears spilling from the corner of your eyes as he fucks you through your orgasm and right into a second. He’s the only one that should ever get to see you like this, with your clever brain fucked right and dumb, body writhing against the bed as you cling to him.

He leans down again, trailing sloppy kisses against your neck, gasping as he starts to feel his high approaching.

“No one makes you feel like this,” he says, or maybe he begs, he’s not sure if he’s making a statement or pleading for you to tell him it’s the truth. “Tell me. T-shit-tell me.”

“No one,” you sob over another moan, and Dazai can feel your pussy fluttering around him—he wonders if he’s already fucked you into a third. Usually, it takes longer. “No one, Osamu, you’re the only one.”

And that’s the only thing he needed to hear to give him that final push. His steady pace shifts into a more erratic one, sloppy and desperate, as he chases a high that’s just out of reach. His moans are muffled against your skin, teeth scraping your collarbone, mind a jumbled mess of thoughts of you. He feels your fingers trembling as you lift them to his cheeks, pulling his face up to press your lips against his, and that’s all it takes: he lets out a wanton moan against your mouth, pressing your legs further into your chest as his hips still against your ass, finishing deep inside of you.

Spots dance in his vision, head buzzing and ears ringing; he swears his orgasm lasts an eternity, body shaking and shuddering above you, letting out breathy moans into your mouth. He can feel his cum dribbling out of you, pooling onto the sheets beneath the two of you, so much of it that you can’t even keep it all in you. 

He doesn’t let his lips leave yours once—the kisses are messy and sloppy, devoid of all of the finesse that the two of you usually have, teeth nearly clashing, tongues sliding against each other’s. 

It’s only when his vision finally starts to clear and his head feels less on the verge of passing out does Dazai finally trails kisses from your lips to your jaw and down your neck before he finally collapses on top of you, mind entirely gone, like he’s floating on clouds. He pants as he tries to catch his breath, eyes lidded as he absently trails kisses along your chest and collarbone. He thinks the world could be ending around the two of you, and Dazai wouldn’t even have the capacity to notice. For the first time in four years, he really, truly allows his brain to rest.

He doesn’t know how much time passes, eyes drooping shut as he lets himself be enveloped by your arms, drowning in the comfort of your scent.

He doesn’t want to know. He’s scared to look at the clock and check.

“Tonight was supposed to be about you,” Dazai finally complains, burying his face in your chest as he pouts.

You only let out a soft laugh above him. “We have the rest of our lives for that… You deserved a break, Osamu.”

The rest of our lives.

Dazai’s throat tightens, vision blurring a bit at the thought—he can only barely bring himself to respond, and the words that slip out are not what he means to say: “I never thought I’d get to be with you like this again,” he admits, voice hoarse. “I never thought-”

“I know,” you interrupt, voice quiet, a bit shaky. “... I know.”

Of course, you know.

He can’t bring himself to say anything else, so he doesn’t, sinking into your arms and allowing himself the comfort he’s deprived himself of for so long. He almost starts to drift off—and god, he can’t remember the last time he’s dozed off willingly, only able to sleep after drinking copious amounts of alcohol or taking an even more copious number of sleeping pills. It’s not until you speak again does he stir back awake from the brink of sleep.

“What did he ask of you? Oda, I mean,” you finally ask, fingers brushing through his dark hair, lulling him further to sleep.

Dazai thinks that you’re cruel, asking him while his mind is still fogged from the exhaustion following his high, and he’s still half asleep in your arms, trying to regain his bearings. The words slip out before he can think twice, forgetting his fear of you laughing at the idea of him trying to be a better man.

“He asked me to be on the side that saves people… if both are the same to me, he wanted me to be a good man.”

The words dawn on him too late; he can hardly bring himself to look up at you, scared that he’s going to find an amused expression on your face or a derisive sneer. He wouldn’t blame you, he’s thought the same about himself ever since he left the Port Mafia, doubt and self-loathing riddling him with every step he takes in the light. He waits for the scoff, he waits for the laugh, he waits for-

“... I think he would be proud of who you’ve become, Osamu. I think you’ve fulfilled his request.”

Dazai does look up at you now, feeling particularly vulnerable, still scared that he might find a mocking expression on your face but he doesn’t. Only an uncharacteristically soft expression is painted on your face as you look up at the ceiling, a genuine one—a small smile and a look in your eyes that makes his heart feel warm. You don’t notice him looking until he lets slip out:

“I’ve missed you so much,” he whispers. 

(I love you, he means)

“I’ve missed you too,” you say back quietly.

(I love you too)

[yunopouts]

trick or treat - j. jaehyun

→ jeong jaehyun x neighbour! reader

-> dilf! jaehyun au

→ CW: dom! jaehyun, breeding kink (jae's horny, i'm horny, everyone if fucking horny), age gap (reader is in mid-20’s and jae is a divorced 29yo Jae), unprotected sex, creampie, fingering, handjob, oral (f receiving), praising, pussy slapping, biting, spit kink, oral fixation (jae), there are some cringey lines (i'm sorry but i wanted to have them in there but i didn't know how else to phrase them T-T), jae's thick in this one guys :D

-> a/n: omg haii ^-^ okay so this one isn't necessarily halloween related but his kid in the fic is going trick or treating so it counts!!! Jae is DOWN BAD in this one y'all. also just an fyi, this one has a lot more dialogue since they have more of a relationship and it's not just mindless sex this time?? but there still is quite a lot of sex??? okok enjoyyyyyy

-> wc: 6k

-> upcoming: switch! yuta (playboy yuta :) will explain more on that later) psst! requests are open!!

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Jaehyun’s face dropped as he read the email he had just been sent. Cursing under his breath, the man pushed away from his desk and poked his head out the door. 

“Hayoung,” he said. The woman at the desk looked up at him and from the look on her face, she knew what he was going to ask.

“Sir, I’m so sorry…” and she truly did sound sincere. “Gongmyung had no other times available to meet. He’s leaving for London tomorrow morning.” 

Jaehyun pursed his lips as he nodded. He felt awful that he couldn't take Subin out tonight, but he had one idea that could make his daughter feel better. 

The man checked the watch on his wrist, reading the time as 5:30pm. If he left now, Jaehyun could be at Subin’s school for 6:15pm to pick her up from daycare, talk to her, and bring her home for 6:45pm before he had leave the house by 7:30 to be back at the office for 8:00 pm to meet the clients for dinner. 

 “Alright, I have to leave now, but I’ll be back in time for the meeting.” Hayoung looked as if she was going to object, but instead she just nodded her head. Jaehyun grabbed his jacket from his office before pulling his phone out from his pocket. As he walked to the elevator, he scrolled through his contacts, searching for your name. 

As Jaehyun stood, waiting for the elevator, his heart raced with both the urgency of the situation and the lingering nervousness he got when you spoke. His thumb hovered over the call button when he hesitated. He took a deep breath and leaned against the glass railing behind him, feeling a pang of worry gnaw at him. Would he be imposing on you once again?

The elevators hummed softly as they stopped at different floors of the building while Jaehyun debated with himself, the prospect of the impending meeting weighing heavily on his shoulders. He decided to call you, but not just for Subin’s sake, for his too.

“Hello?” Your voice on the other end had a certain warmth, and it sent a shiver down Jaehyun’s spine.

“Hey,” Jaehyun let out a sigh at the sound of your soft voice. His voice tinged with the tension that had been building in the pit of his stomach ever since he received that email.

“What’s wrong? You sound stressed.”  You grew concerned when you realised how his voice was quieter than usual.

“It’s just work stuff…” Jaehyun’s shoulders slumped. “I really hate to ask you this,” And he really did. “I was wondering if you could watch Subin tonight? I know it’s Halloween, and it’s super last minute, but I was just scheduled for a meeting, and you’re the only one she’d want to go with.” the disparity in his voice ran deep, but you didn’t have any plans anyways, so why not?

“Of course, Jae.” You said, and the man sighed with relief. “What did she dress up as for school?” The calmness in your voice soothed Jaehyun’s nerves. The elevator sounded as it arrived. After the doors opened, Jaehyun entered and leaned against the wall as he felt a strange mix of emotions. 

“She decided she was going to be Elsa and when we went trick or treating, she wanted me to be Anna.” There was a moment of silence, but Jaehyun already knew what was about to happen. As the man closed his eyes momentarily, you burst out laughing on the other line.

“You were really going to dress up as Anna for her?” you asked, your voice was laced with amusement that made Jaehyun chuckle. 

“It was either that or Quasimodo from the Hunchback of Notre Dame.” A hand ran over Jaehyun’s face in embarrassment, remembering the conversation he had with his seven year old daughter last month when they were discussing costume ideas. 

“What, did she want to be Esmerelda?” you asked with a scoff.

“No, she wanted to be Laverne.” Jaehyun groaned, wondering from whom his daughter gets her ideas from.

“The gargoyle?” you cried. You held the phone away from your ear as you laughed loudly, clutching your stomach. 

“Yeah,” the man replied, looking at his shoes with a smile, the sound of your laughter resonating with him. “How much do you want me to pay you?” he asked as he walked out the elevator and to the entryway of the building. He waved to the secretaries and to those who greeted him with a smile.

You tried to reason with him, arguing that you didn’t need the extra compensation, but Jaehyun’s insistence on repaying your kindness only heightened the nagging tensions between the two of you.

“Jae, you really don’t have to, you know I’d do anything for you guys.” Your voice was gentle, “You know I feel bad asking you to watch her without paying you.” Jaehyun’s voice dropped lower, carrying an undertone of a deeper emotion with it. 

As he exited the building, silently thanking the valet driver for his keys.

“But I’m telling you that you don’t have to.”

Your attempt to reason with him was met with Jaehyun’s unwavering determination. “We’ll talk about it later.”

With no room for further discussion, you conceded, “I’ll see you at seven, then.”

“I’ll see you then.” Jaehyun confirmed, the tension settled down thickly in the air.

“Bye, Jae.” You said softly. 

“Bye, y/n.” Jaehyun replied, the sudden strain in his voice giving way to a sense of longing as he entered his car.

Sitting in the driver’s seat, Jaehyun gripped the steering wheel and looked down, feeling a slight strain in his pants. “Jesus fucking Christ…” the man muttered. “What am I, twelve?” his head fell back against the headrest in frustration. 

Jaehyun rolled down the window before he began to drive, in hopes that the cold breeze would clear his mind of the thought of you, and focus on what was more important: trying to find a way to tell Subin that he can’t take her trick or treating. 

-

By the time Jaehyun had parked in the school parking lot, he had nothing. He still didn’t know how to tell his daughter the news. Taking a deep breath, Jaehyun pushed open the car door and got out of the vehicle before locking it and heading to the waiting area. 

Minutes later, the bell rang and children of all ages flooded out the doors. Jaehyun stood amidst the sea of children pouring out of the school, his eyes scanning the crowd for a familiar little girl in an Elsa costume. He spotted her soon enough, her blonde wig glistening in the autumn sun, and a smile spread across his face. Subin was chatting excitedly with her friends, and he knew he had to break the news gently. 

He approached her, kneeling down to her eye level. “Hey, princess,” he greeted her with a warm smile. 

Subin’s face lit up at the sight of her father. “Daddy!” she squeaked and launched herself into his arms. Jaehyun laughed as he almost stumbled onto the floor, but his arms wrapped around his daughter tightly. 

“Come on, let’s get you to the car.” Jaehyun stood up carefully with his daughter still in his arms. As he walked, Jaehyun sucked in a deep breath before he told his daughter the bad news. “Subin, about tonight…”

The girl looked up at him with curious eyes. “What is it, Daddy?”

Jaehyun cleared his throat, trying to find the right words. “Well, I know how much you were looking forward to trick or treating tonight, and I was really excited too, but something came up at word.” He paused, gauging her reaction.

Subin’s smile faded, and her brows furrowed. “Do you have a meeting tonight, Daddy?”

Jaehyun’s heart felt like it was breaking off piece by piece. “I’m so sorry sweetheart, I tried to reschedule it for later, I really did, but it didn’t work out.” Jaehyun frowned, but his daughter smiled. 

“It’s okay, Daddy. Do you think you’ll be back to watch HalloweenTown with me?”

“I’ll do my best, okay? I promise I’ll make it up to you sweetheart.” Jaehyun promises. “Until I come back home, I asked the lady from the floor below us to watch you, you remember her, right?”

“The pretty lady you invite over every weekend? I remember her.” Subin nodded, unaware of how red her fathers ears had turned.

“She doesn’t come over every weekend.” Jaehyun mumbled, looking away from his daughter as they arrived in front of the car. 

“She does… Dohwa even asked me if she was my mom.”

“Oh…” he replied simply. Jaehyun stayed silent as he sat his daughter in the booster seat behind the passenger’s side, the thought almost consuming him. 

Dohwa asked if she was her mom…

After he clicked her seatbelt in, Jaehyun shut the door and headed for the driver’s seat, still entirely thinking of you… as a mother…

The man paused right as he was about to open the door when he felt the same stiffness from earlier, and he had to stop himself from screaming curses at the sky. Jaehyun closed his eyes and swallowed harshly before he opened his eyes and entered the car like nothing had happened to him.

“Daddy, can we listen…”

“Of course,” Jaehyun gave his daughter a smile through the rearview mirror. He knew exactly what the kid was asking for, and with a few presses of some buttons, the intro of the infamous ‘Let it Go’ from the Frozen soundtrack was blasting from the speakers, and Subin was belting out the words.

The rest of the ride was filled with more Frozen, which consisted of duets, the respective solo’s of both Jaehyun and Subin, and the booing of Hans whenever he sang in Love is an Open Door. 

Jaehyun had arrived at the condo building at 6:45pm, “Right on schedule,” he said to himself as he walked to the other side of the car to help his daughter out of the car. “Come on, sweetie,” he said, lifting her into his arms. With how adorable she was in her Elsa costume, he was determined to make it up to her for the missed trick or treating.

After a quick elevator ride, they reached his penthouse. The elegant, modern space was impeccably decorated, a reflection of Jaehyun’s refined taste. 

“What d’ya want to eat before the pretty lady gets here, Miss Elsa?” Jaehyun asks Subin, who was already halfway to the kitchen. He followed behind her and held the door open for her as she entered. “Goldfish…” she said hungrily, causing a laugh to escape from Jaehyun’s lips.

“Goldfish it is, then.” The man took a bowl from one of the cabinet’s before he scanned his pantry for the snack that was requested. While Jaehyun looked, he heard Subin squeal with excitement. A mix of confusion and concern churned through Jaehyun, so he tried to be quick with his search and found them on the top shelf. 

“Subin, I found them…” Jaehyun stopped in his tracks when his eyes found yours.

“Hey Jae,” you smiled, your insides twisting at his current state. He’d come from the office, you knew that already, but seeing him in that suit definitely messed with you a bit.

“Hey,” Jaehyun couldn’t help the way his heart raced at the mere sight of you. You were holding a neatly folded Anna costume in your arms, and the smile you gave him made his heart skip a beat. “You’re early.” he said. Although he looked quite distracted, Jaehyun still managed to pour Subin her goldfish and hand the bowl to her.

“Yeah, I just thought I’d come by a little early to see if Subin needed help with her costume.” Your innocence warmed Jaehyun and forced a smile onto his lips.

“That’s really thoughtful, thank you.’

“Don’t even mention it.” you said.

“Pretty lady, are you going to put your costume on now?” Subin interjected while she munched on the small crackers. 

Jaehyun shuddered lightly, realising his daughter had just watched that whole interaction, even though she probably didn’t register what was going on. 

At least that’s what you both hoped.

“Oh! Yes, yes, I will go do that. So, give me a few minutes, yeah?” you winked at her which earned you a big grin from the little girl.

“You can change in the guest bathroom.” Jaehyun blurts. “I’ll show you where it is.”

“Yeah, yeah, sounds good.”

Jaehyun walked out first, but it didn’t take long for you to catch up to him. You walked silently up the stairs and down the hall until you reached the room. 

“Let me know if you need anything,” he said.

You thank him before you enter the bathroom, one you’ve definitely seen before. You set the costume down on the counter and begin to undress. Everything was going well until it came down to actually doing up the back of the dress.

“Jaehyun?” you raised your voice ever so slightly, just to check if he was still there, and in a heartbeat there was a soft knock on the door. 

“You called?” His voice was a bit muffled from being on the other side of the door, but you opened the door, finding him leaning against the door frame. 

“Could you help me with this?” you asked with a hand across your chest to keep your dress from falling. 

Jaehyun looked away from your eyes, suddenly feeling very warm in the face and ears. “Yeah, could I come in?”

You moved so he had room to enter, and you shut the door almost immediately after and locked the door. Your back was facing Jaehyun, but you were watching him through the mirror. You felt bold until his dark eyes met yours in the reflection, and since then, his gaze didn’t leave yours.His heart raced as he looked into your eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly as he began to tie the strings at the back of your dress. 

The tension in the air only grew stronger as his fingers brushed lightly against your skin, and your breath hitched. You couldn’t help but steal a glance over your shoulder, meeting Jaehyun’s gaze once again.

“Done…” he gulped, holding your stare. It was a moment where words were no longer necessary, and the attraction between you two was undeniable.

Jaehyun leaned in closer, his lips brushed against the nape of your neck. Your heart raced, and you tilted your head slightly, granting him access to your skin. His kisses were gentle, sending shivers down your spine, and his arms which had wrapped around your waist, had become your new form of support. 

As he continued to trail soft, lingering kisses along your neck, Jaehyun whispered, “You’re making it hard for me to focus on anything other than you.”

You turn around to face him, your lips dangerously close to his. “Maybe that’s the point,” you replied with a mischievous glint in your eyes. 

With a surge of longing, Jaehyun closed the small distance between your lips and his. The kiss was passionate and electric, and yet still so familiar from the previous ones you’ve shared from almost every weekend for the past three months.

One of Jaehyun’s hands cupped your cheek as the other snaked down to your waist, pulling you in closer. He felt the heat of your body merge with his, and his heart raced as he deepened the kiss. Your hands were tangled in his hair, and the taste of his lips sent a wave of euphoria through your body. 

Jaehyun pulled away, but only slightly. His forehead was still pressed against yours, and he whispered, "I could kiss you like this forever."

Your lips curled into a small smile and you replied, "I wouldn't mind it."

With that, Jaehyun kissed you again, and this time it was more desperate, more passionate. He moved his lips hungrily against yours, exploring and tasting your mouth. You let out a soft moan as his hands moved to your lower back, and your kiss became more passionate.

His hands moved to the small of your back, and he lifted you up, your legs wrapping around his waist. You felt the warmth of his body against yours, and you melted into his embrace. 

He carried you to the counter, and sat you down on the cold marble, and your arms tightly wrapped around him. You could feel his heart pounding against your chest, and the intensity of the kiss was enough to make your head spin. You felt like you were in some kind of trance, and you welcomed it with all your heart.

With his hips in between your legs, you reached out your hand to palm his growing erection through his pants. Jaehyun pulled away from the kiss, letting his head fall back in pleasure.

“God, baby, I got hard twice today because of you.” You hummed in response, slowly undoing Jaehyun’s belt and freeing his cock from his boxers. Bringing your hand to your mouth, you spit into it before lubing up his dick with it.

You started to move your hand up and down, slowly stroking his shaft and Jaehyun let out a low moan. His eyes were closed and he was breathing heavily, his hips starting to move in time with your hand. 

Your hand closed over the tip, stroking it in circular motions before you moved your hand to jerk off the rest of his length. You increased the speed of your hand, Jaehyun's breathing getting heavier with each stroke. You could feel how hard he had gotten, and you smiled as you continued to pleasure him. Feeling your spit start to dry up, you started to use more of your hand, your fingers tracing circles around the head of his cock. Jaehyun's hands were gripping the material of your costume tightly, and you could feel his hips twitching with each of your strokes. 

You moved your hand faster, your thumb now rubbing circles around Jaehyun's most sensitive spot, and he let out a loud moan as he was about to cum, but before he could, a timer went off.

“Fucking christ,” You both sighed out of disappointment, and Jaehyun rested his forehead against yours.

"I have to go," he said, regretfully. He quickly fixed himself up and helped you off the counter.

“What if you’re still hard during your meeting, though?” You joke while your fingers toyed with his belt loops. 

He chuckled, and kissed you one last time before reluctantly pulling away.

“I’ll figure something out." You pouted, and he leaned in to give you one last peck on the lips before he grabbed his phone and unlocked the door. "I'll see you soon. I promise." He said before slipping out of the door. 

You sighed and smiled to yourself, savouring the moment. You felt more alive than ever.

Sliding off the counter, you turned and inspected your face to make sure you didn’t go back to Subin looking like a hot mess. 

“Pretty lady!” Subin yelled as you walked down the stairs. The young girl squealed as she ran to wait for you at the edge of the steps. She gushed at you once you had fully arrived in front of you. “You look so pretty!”

“Thank you sweetheart.” you said as you ruffled her hair. “Ready to go?” you asked her with a grin. Subin nodded frantically and grabbed your hand before she darted towards the elevator, her candy bag in the other hand waiting to be filled to the brim with treats.

“Trick or treating!” she cheered and jumped with excitement, and your heart warmed at the sight.

-

“Thank you so much for your time Gongmyung.” Jaehyun smiled as he shook the older man's hand. 

“Of course! The pitch was great, so our lawyers will be in contact with yours very shortly.” 

Jaehyun saw the man out of the smile and one final bow before he looked down at his watch. It was 9:30pm.

‘They should be home by now.’ Jaehyun thought as he got in his car and began to drive home. 

It only took him about twenty minutes to get home from the restaurant, and by the time he reached the penthouse, he found you sitting on the couch with his daughter sleeping peacefully next to you, her head resting on your thigh. 

“Hey,” you smiled up at him. Jaehyun mirrored your expression as he sat down next to you and wrapped an arm around your shoulders. 

“When did she pass out?” Jaehyun’s fingers drew circles against your arm as you leaned into him. 

“About an hour ago? She already brushed her teeth, we were just watching The Nightmare Before Christmas.” Jaehyun looked at you, his brows scrunched closer together.

“Is that not a Christmas movie?” 

“Tsk… no one knows what it is or isn’t.” you said, jutting out your bottom lip before Jaehyun pecked your cheek. “I think I’m gonna put Subin to bed… show me to her room?” You slowly moved in a way that wouldn’t disturb the little girl too badly, and you brought her to your chest and rested her head on your shoulder. Both you and Jaehyun stood and you cautiously walked up the stairs and down the hall. 

Jaehyun opened the door, revealing a baby pink room with toys and stuffed animals astray. 

“This room is so…”

“Scary?”

“Her,” you shot Jaehyun a dirty look which made him laugh. “Not too loud, idiot.” you scolded him when you felt Subin stir at the loud noise. Cradling her head, you ordered Jaehyun to pull her bed covers back. Gently, you set the girl down before tucking her in. You stepped back to watch Jaehyun crouch beside her head and plant a light kiss on forehead. He sat there for a few seconds, rubbing her cheek with his thumb. With one last peck goodnight, he got up and smiled softly at you before he took your hand in his and led you out of the room.

With the lights off in Subin’s room and her door shut, the two of you stood in the hallway, staring into each other’s eyes. 

“Thank you, again, for watching her.” Jaehyun stepped closer to you. You noticed how his tone dropped, how his hands squeezed yours gently, and how his eyes flickered from your eyes to your lips. 

“Like I’ve said, you don’t have to thank me… but you can show me your appreciation in a different way.” you teased and hooked your fingers around his belt loop like you did earlier.

Jaehyun smirked devilishly, leaning in to kiss your neck. His hands moved around your waist, dipping lower until he cupped your ass. 

As he trailed kisses along your neck, he paused to nibble and suck on your sensitive skin. His hands moved up your back, tugging your hips even closer to his. You felt your own arousal growing as his lips moved from your neck to your lips, his tongue pushing its way into your mouth. You moaned against his lips as your hands found their way into his hair, fingers curling around the strands of his hair. 

“We shouldn’t do this out here…” you said breathlessly, and Jaehyun groaned in agreement.

He pulled away and took your hand, leading you to the guest room. Your pulse was racing as he pushed open the door, and you both stepped inside. He pulled you close and kissed you deeply, while your hands moved to the back of his neck, tugging him in closer as your lips moved together in an urgent, passionate kiss. His hands travelled their way down your body, exploring your curves as you explored his. He trailed kisses down your neck, making you gasp as his teeth lightly grazed your skin. You groaned in pleasure as you felt his erection growing against your belly.

He grabbed your hair and pulled it back, his face hovering close to yours. "Tell me what you want," he growled.

You bit your lip and smiled, your desire rising with each passing second. You wrapped your arms around his neck and leaned in to whisper in his ear, "I need you to fuck me."

He groaned and pulled you closer, his hands roaming your body. His lips brushed against your ear as he responded in a chuckle, “Waited all day for you to say that to me.”

In an instant, Jaehyun brought you towards the bed, a fire raging in his eyes. You were both eager to get undressed, and you started with his shirt. You reached to undo the buttons of his suit and slowly started undoing them, never breaking away from his embrace. Jaehyun’s breaths were heavy and rushed as you finally released his shirt and pulled it off his body. 

His hands moved to your shirt and he proceeded to do the same with you, slowly pulling your shirt off and tossing it aside. He grabbed your waist and pulled you closer, his lips finding yours again. His hands were frantic as they roamed your body, the intensity of his kiss growing with each passing moment.

He leaned back and pulled you with him, the two of you standing there in nothing but your underwear. His eyes were ablaze with desire and he stepped forward, pushing you back onto the bed. He leaned over you and slowly trailed his lips down your body, his hands massaging your curves as he made his way down.

He pulled back and looked into your eyes, his own filled with a primal hunger. With one hand, he grabbed your wrists and pinned them above your head, his lips finding yours again as the other hand found itself making its way down your navel, all the way to your pussy. His thumb took to your clit, drawing small circles on it.

The friction felt electric, you couldn’t help but shiver at his cold hands touching such sensitive parts. A soft moan escaped your lips as your hips involuntarily arched towards his touch. His thumb moved faster, increasing the intensity of the pleasure. You felt pleasure radiating through your body, slowly building to an unstoppable force. Your breathing became shallow, your heart raced, and all you could do was surrender to the sensations. His thumb began to move with more intensity, each circle growing wider and wider. His touch was gentle yet demanding, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through your veins. The hand that had your wrists in a tight grip suddenly let go, but it moved to your hip and he grabbed firmly, steadying you as his thumb continued to bring you closer to the edge. 

You could feel his breath against your neck, his fingers digging into your hips as he moved them. Suddenly, he slapped you hard on your pussy and you gasped in surprise. The repeated action brought you close to tears. As your jaw hung open from a mix of surprise and pleasure, Jaehyun saw this as the perfect opportunity to do the thing you love. Hovering just slightly over your mouth, he let his saliva drop into your mouth, and he watched with a smirk as your jaw shut immediately, swallowing what he gave you. 

His tongue soon found its way into your mouth, and you tasted the bitterness of his spit as it mingled with yours. His hands moved with purpose, sending waves of pleasure cascading through your body. 

You could feel the anticipation building in your body, and you could barely contain the moans that escaped your lips. You were so close to the pinnacle of pleasure, and his touch was the only thing that could get you there.

“Fuck, Jae… oh fuck.” you said as a signal to him that you were cumming. If that didn’t tell him, then the way your body shook definitely did. 

Not long after you came, Jaehyun sat himself in between your legs. Both of his hands moved to your thighs, pushing them apart as he knelt in front of you. He looked up at you with pure adoration and started to kiss and lick your inner thighs. 

Jaehyun kept one arm around your hips while the other explored your pussy, fingering you slowly. You gasped and hissed in pleasure as he teased your sensitive areas. He moved his mouth to your pussy and started to lick and suck in a tantalising rhythm. His tongue moved in slow circles, alternating between soft and hard strokes. 

The arm he kept around your wait found itself lazily dragging from your waist, up to your breasts. His nimble fingers squeezed and teased your nipples, not helping the fact that you were trying to keep your voice down– even though you were several rooms down from his daughter.

The back of your hand moved to cover your mouth as you moaned, while the other grabbed his head, pushing him deeper into you. He bit down on your labia and licked the sensitive skin around your clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. Jaehyun moved his fingers inside you, pushing them in and out in a steady rhythm, his thumb finding the spot that sent sensations of pleasure through your body. 

He then began to massage your clit with his tongue, circling it slowly and then faster and faster until you felt your toes curl in anticipation. His hands moved down to your hips, holding you tightly as he increased the pressure and speed of his tongue. 

You felt your muscles tensing and your breathing becoming more rapid as you got closer to the edge. His fingers moved faster and faster, stimulating you in all the right places. You moaned and gasped as your orgasm finally overcame you, your body shaking in pleasure.

“Came so quick.” Jaehyun stated, slowly moving his mouth back up to yours and kissed you passionately, his tongue exploring your mouth as his hands moved to your waist. 

He grabbed your hips and spread your legs wider, pushing his hard cock inside of you. He moved slowly at first, letting out a guttural moan as he entered you. 

He moved his hips in a circular motion, pushing himself deeper into you as he felt your tight walls stretching around his thickness. He felt as if he was being consumed by a blanket of pleasure, and he loved the feeling of being completely surrounded by you. With each movement, you could feel him stretching you out further, and the sensation made his body tremble with delight. 

“Fuck, baby, you’re doing so fucking well.” His breathing quickened as he felt the sensation of being fully engulfed inside of you, and the sensation of pleasure coursing through his body. He felt as if he were melting into you, becoming one with you as he moved faster and faster. 

He added a new layer of pleasure to his movements, as he sucked and licked on your nipples while he continued to thrust. His tongue felt like velvet on your skin, teasing and tantalising you with every movement. His hands moved to your back, caressing it with every thrust. 

You grasped his shoulders tightly as the sensations built up inside, and you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. Finally, you threw your head back and let out a loud moan as you reached your climax, your pleasure washing over you. Jaehyun’s breathing became heavier, and you could feel his muscles tense up, his whole body shaking with pleasure.

“Fuck baby…” Jaehyun groaned, looking down at your pussy. “You’re so fucking full.” he bit his lip to stop himself from showing his smile, but it was useless– Jaehyun was grinning from ear to ear with pride. He watched as his cum dripped out of you, but with two fingers, he took whatever had leaked and shoved it back into you.

“Hey,” you said, grabbing his attention with his fingers still inside of you. “You gonna fuck me full of your cum, or what?”

Jaehyun almost lost it. Asking that of him was not the smartest idea, considering the fact that he’d do anything you told him to.

“Is this you asking to have my second kid? We’re not even together.” He joked as he sat himself with his back against his headboard. 

You knew what that meant.

Getting on your knees, you crawled on top of him and positioned yourself above his still very hard cock.

“I could do both…” you say without another thought.

“Oh baby,” he said, voice more seductive than you’ve heard before. “I’ll fuck you so hard, you’ll get pregnant right away.” And with that, he thrust upwards, shoving his thick cock into you.

You exclaimed in surprise, eyes going wide, but your hands flew to his shoulder, stabilising yourself as he moved inside of you. He moved long and slow, his hips rolling against yours, and you felt your pleasure building with each thrust. He reached down and grabbed your ass, squeezing the soft flesh as began to pick up his pace. His breathing became ragged as he went deeper and deeper into you. 

His hands moved higher, gently caressing your breasts, his lips lightly sucking and licking them. His fingers moved lower, rubbing and teasing your clit, and his tongue licked and sucked your nipples.

“Fuck, just look at you, your fucking tits bouncing…” he mumbled, his mouth watering at the sight. “Gonna get you pregnant with my baby, and your tits are gonna be so fucking big.” Jaehyun moaned at the thought. You felt his tongue flick against your nipples, and you gasped in pleasure as he teased them with his mouth.

As he sucked on your nipples, Jaehyun started to pick up the pace, pushing himself in and out of you. His hips moved in a perfect rhythm, each thrust sending a wave of pleasure through your body. You felt your eyes roll to the back of your head, and your breath coming in ragged gasps. 

You could feel the heat building inside you as he continued to move. His hand moved down, rubbing against your clit as he moved, sending pleasure coursing through your veins. His thrusts were getting harder, and faster, and you could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge.

Just then, he pulled out of you and flipped you over onto your back. He stared into your eyes, holding your gaze as he penetrated you again. “Fuck Jaehyun, I need your cum.” You whined. His thrusts were more forceful now, and you could feel yourself moaning louder and louder as he continued to move inside of you.

He then started to move one of his hands up and down your body, playing with your nipples and lightly caressing your breasts. His tongue lapped at them, and you felt your body tense up as he sucked on them. He moved the other hand down to your clit again, rubbing it in circles as he moved inside of you. 

“Need to get you so fucking full.” Jaehyun spoke aimlessly as he fucked your cunt, his thrusts growing harsher by the second. You hummed at his words, equally as brainless as he was from the stimulation. 

You felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, and Jaehyun increased his thrusts, pushing himself deeper inside of you. He grabbed your hips and held you tight, pushing himself deep inside of you. You screamed out in pleasure, your orgasm ripping through your body, and he followed shortly behind, his body shaking in pleasure.

His moans grew louder and his thrusts became more intense, the pleasure becoming too much for him to handle. He felt his orgasm build up inside of him, and as he reached the peak, he let out a cry of pure ecstasy. Jaehyun slowly pulled out of you before he laid beside you.

Turning to face him, you both lay there for a few moments, your breathing ragged and your hearts pounded in your chests.

“I meant what I said…” Jaehyun said, his thoughts now cleared from his prior state of mind. “About being together. The baby too, but that can come later.”

“I like that idea,” you hummed and pressed your lips to his.

[lustspren]

P.S.T EP. 15 | Master of Puppets ft Noze, Aespa.

length: 19.5k words ✦

Noze, Aespa X Male Reader

genres: orgy (?, anal, love making, bit fluffy, anal creampie, voyeur, multiple blowjob, pussy eating, creampie, multiple facial, rough sex, bi, blowjob, kinda daddy kink (?

✦✧✦✧✦✧

✦✧✦✧✦✧

After what was probably one of the most stressful and emotionally exhausting days of your life, sleeping in company was more than necessary therapy for you.

Jihye was the perfect partner for it. She was an excellent cuddler, and she also made sure you were both comfortable throughout the night. Little details that you valued. And the only other person who ever behaved that way was none other than Chaery. That set a very high bar that Jihye was somehow able to almost match.

It was quite early in the morning when your brain started to wake up. You wrinkled your eyes first, thanks to the sunlight filtering through the curtain of your room. You looked away, but then you became aware of your body, and you felt that something was not right.

She wasn't by your side, under your arm like all night. And you felt something... warm, in your crotch and under the blanket. It wasn't until you opened your eyes that you could know what was happening. The blanket was raised between your legs, and now you could hear faint wet sounds; when you lifted it to see underneath it, you found Noh Jihye sucking your cock, carefully and affectionately.

The awakening of your sensory senses ensured that you soon began to feel pleasure. Jihye pulled you out of her mouth as soon as she noticed you were looking at her.

"Morning, baby," she said softly. "I'm sorry to have to wake you up like this... but what happened yesterday didn't let me wake up without being extremely horny."

She took you back inside her mouth, to continue sucking slowly up and down, across the entire length of your cock. You closed your eyes for a moment to let your thoughts and words organize in your head amidst the growing pleasure. In the end you took off the blanket so you could see her better.

"Those two are in serious fucking trouble for interrupting what I've been waiting for so long," you said between gasps.

"Believe me, they're not the only ones who will be in trouble," she said, placing kisses on the back of your cock and around your tip. "I'll have to give the idiots I left them in charge of a good scold."

"Be sure to look for me when you go. I'd like to have a few words with them too."

Jihye looked into your eyes and stopped.

"You'll be in trouble too if you don't shut your mouth and stop interrupting me."

You pretended to close your mouth like it was a zipper. She giggled, and then she took you into her mouth once more.

You knew Jihye's blowjobs were unrivaled, but that morning you only confirmed it. She used her mouth with prodigious skill, and moved with sensual, hypnotic pumps. It was the closest thing you could experience to being sucked off by a divinity, but also to being trapped in the thread of a black widow, because it felt so good that your body felt numb.

She stopped using her hands on your cock, and instead stuck them under your sweater to rub up and down your abdomen and pecs. Her mouth reached the base of your cock a couple of times, and each time she stayed there so that your tip rubbed against her throat.

You remained silent, only letting out small moans that told Jihye what an excellent job she was doing. But as much as Jihye's slow, sensual blowjobs were probably now one of your five favorite things in the world, you needed to really feel her.

"B-Baby..." you gasped, and placed a hand on her forearm. "Ride me, please. I need to be inside you."

Jihye pulled you out of her mouth and masturbated you slowly.

"Fuck, if you ask me like that I could never refuse…" she said, biting her lip.

She let go of your cock and got to work quickly helping you take off your sweater and finish removing your boxers from her legs. Then she straddled you and took off her hoodie. Underneath she was wearing nothing, just a pair of panties, the same ones she wore last night.

You immediately put your hand behind her ribs and pulled her towards you to kiss her. Jihye fell unopposed, your chests now pressed together. She cradled your face in her hands and deepened the kiss, small moans coming from her throat. You couldn't do anything but hold her tightly against you and grope her everywhere, from her pretty back to her tight, firm little ass.

Jihye ground her hips from front to back, rubbing her pussy against your cock over the soft fabric of her panties. You squeezed her ass firmly, and with one hand you pulled her panties to the side of her to grab your cock and press your tip against her entrance.

“Stop there,” she said against your lips, and she looked into your eyes. "I'll do it... and you'll look me in the eyes while I impale myself on your cock."

"Anyway you order, sweetheart," you said, leaving your hands on either side of your head.

Jihye smiled and nudged your lips.

"That's a good boy."

She then straightened her back and raised her hips. Eyes on yours every second. She took your cock in her hand, and after rubbing it a few times against her folds, pressed herself against it. Your cock began to make its way between Jihye's extremely tight walls, who left her mouth half open and let out a charming moan.

"Oh my god..." you moaned, maintaining eye contact with her.

"I know..." she replied, halfway impaled on you, her hands on your abdomen. "It feels so fucking good honey."

You and Jihye didn’t break eye contact at any time, only when finally, after a few seconds, she had completely impaled herself on your cock and it had disappeared inside her. She closed her eyes, with pursed lips and between tender squeals. For your part you were mesmerized for two main reasons: how good her tight pussy felt, and how beautiful, sexy and hot she looked on top of you. Like a wet dream come true.

Once completely inside her you pulled her back towards you. Jihye rested her hands on your chest, and she crashed her lips against yours before starting to move her hips up and down slowly. You held her close, and caressed her back with your fingertips as your cock moved in and out of the tightest pussy you had ever been inside.

“Fuck… you're so big,” Jihye moaned against your lips, moving her hips in slow, deep motions. She gave you a couple of kisses. "And you... you are so..." she looked at you with those beautiful eyes slightly watered with pleasure. "Fucking cute."

"Don't make me tell you everything I think you are, Noh Jihye," you replied, your hands on her waist, fingers pressed against her delicate skin. "I'd get cheesy."

"I don't care," she said immediately. "Tell me everything you think of me... tell me, please."

"For that we will have to do a little twist."

You then hugged her to turn and put her under you. Jihye first spread her legs wide, but then closed them around your body, locking you between them as you pumped your hips with deep thrusts. You instinctively reached for her hands; when you found them, you intertwined your fingers with hers and buried your face in her neck to distribute kisses there.

"Fuck… where do I start," you mumbled, amidst the moans she let out in your ear. "You are strong... admirable..." you moved your kisses to her jaw. “Brilliant like no other…” you passed to the other side of her jaw. "But you're also kind… attentive… stupidly beautiful, and stupidly hot."

Jihye squeezed your hands harder, and sought your lips to kiss you again.

"And...?" she moaned against your lips, and looked into your eyes.

"And you're one of the best people I've ever met in my damn life, Jihye," you kissed her again, and made your thrusts stronger but no faster. "You don't know how captivating it is to watch you work... and give orders... and solve problems like it was nothing. Fuck, I like you, a lot."

She let go of your hands and wrapped both arms around your neck. She kissed you harder, muffling moan after moan against your lips. Her legs also tightened around your body, as if she never wanted to let you go.

“You…” she murmured between pants, looking into your eyes. "I like you too... a lot. Fuck, I hate how much I do."

"You feel weak huh?" You teased with a little smile, and bit your lip. "Don't worry, you're still my big boss."

Jihye pulled the hair at the back of your neck and dug her nails into your back.

"Shut your damn mouth and fuck me, fool," she snapped. "I haven't felt this good since… since… fuck, just keep going."

Before complying with her order you took her legs away from around your torso and got out from inside her. Then you lay down on your side, to the left of her. Jihye immediately got along with you and also lay on her side; she brought her back to your chest, and pressed her ass against your cock. You made her lie on top of your left arm, so that you could be as close to each other as possible. Finally you took your cock with your hand, you rubbed it between her buttocks to find her pussy and you penetrated her again.

Fucking her in that position felt intimate. Special. You didn't feel that it was just sex and that's it. There was a strong feeling involved, a bond, a real reason to do it other than just being horny and that's it. That's how you let each other know with every caress, every touch, every moan, every squeeze.

Jihye stroked the hair on the back of your neck, eyes teary with pleasure fixed on you as she let out adorable moans. You had one hand placed on her waist, pumping your cock all the way in and out of her tight pussy. Your moans overlapped constantly, loud, deep, full of emotion.

With her eyes still on yours you brought your right hand from her waist to hers between her thighs. You reached for her clitoris, which you rubbed in slow circles amidst uninterrupted sensual pumps. Jihye squealed, bitted her lower lip and kissed you, clinging to your hair with her fingers tangled in strands of it.

“That’s it baby…” Jihye moaned against your lips. "Don’t stop, fuck!"

"Cum around my cock, honey..." you bit her lower lip, and placed kisses on her jaw. "Give me that privilege... the one I've been waiting for so long."

"I'll do that as long as you don't fucking stop, mmmgh!"

Jihye closed her eyes and covered her mouth as you increased the pace of both your fingers and your hips just a little. You used your left hand to play with her small tits, squeezing each one and playing with her nipples. Then you kissed her again, and that's when her body started to shake.

"Look at me while you cum..." you murmured. "Look at me, love."

She opened her eyes immediately and stared at you, her mouth slightly open and her brow furrowed in pleasure. Seconds later, she pursed her lips and, not daring to stop looking at you, received her orgasm in a series of hot spasms that you had the joy of feeling with every part of your body.

You removed your fingers from her clit and brought them straight to her mouth. Jihye accepted them gladly, sucking and slurping her own fluids as you slowly fucked her through her orgasm, which lasted for a few long, delicious seconds in which you reveled in the fact that you be the cause of it.

"It's your turn, darling..." she gasped, removing your fingers from her mouth. "I'll help you fill me to the bottom."

She put one hand on your abdomen, and put another on the mattress for support. Then she started fucking herself against your cock, with the most sensual and skillful hip movements you had seen in a long time. You couldn't do anything but moan and cling to her waist, feeling your peak close.

Of all the things that could have brought you to the point of no return, the most significant and pleasurable thing for you wasn't the way she moved, or how good her pussy felt, or the constant rubbing of your bodies. It was those damn eyes on you that after just a few seconds, made you explode inside her.

As you shot spurts of thick cum into her you couldn't help but take control yourself. But this time you just kissed her and hugged her tightly with both arms, enchanted by her scent, her warmth, the light layer of sweat between your bodies. You moaned against her lips, unable to hide your ecstasy. She held you tight, between sighs of satisfaction as she felt every drop of you fill her.

"Have you cummed this much before?" she asked over your lips. "I feel like my pussy is going to explode."

You noticed it when your orgasm passed. Your cock felt more soaked than normal, and when you moved a little away from Jihye you realized that from between her thighs you could already see how your load was already spilling out.

"I'd have to go through my memory archive to confirm it," you said with a chuckle.

You pulled out of her, letting all your cum spill out of her and onto the sheets. It was then that Jihye, in a sudden change of attitude, moved away from you and went to sit on the edge of the bed. You stared at her with a confused frown as she stood up to go to the bathroom. She returned seconds later, already cleaned, with the roll of toilet paper in her hand.

"Here, clean up, honey," she said. "We have to hurry."

"Uh..." you grabbed the toilet paper roll. "Alright."

You cleaned yourself in less than a minute, and you would change the sheet later, when you stood up. But you couldn't stop looking at Jihye, she looked indifferent, with her usual face, while she looked for her clothes and started to get dressed. It was as if she didn't care what had just happened.

"I… don't know if you've noticed, but you're making me feel used," you said.

"Huh?" Jihye turned to you with a frown, "What do you mean?" she asked as she adjusted her bra.

"It's just... fuck, that felt like a lot more than sex. I thought you felt it too."

Jihye put on a T-shirt and looked in her bag for a black and blue hat.

"Of course I felt it," she replied. "It was special, and you know what I told you. But what did you expect?"

You quickly put on your boxers and went to sit on the edge of the bed right in front of her.

"I… I don't know," you looked down. "It's just... damn, I really like you, Jihye. But..."

Jihye grabbed your chin and made you look at her. You were met with compassionate eyes, a hint of sadness in them.

"But you also like Chaery a lot, right? And Ning."

You remained silent as you looked at her, unable to answer her even though you knew perfectly well the answer.

"See?" she said. "Honey, my rule is pretty strict: no relationships with people within the industry. And if that’s not enough, your job prevents you from being mine alone."

Your mouth remained slightly open. That had been a bucket of cold water, with ice like rocks included.

"I..."

She put a finger to your lips.

"Tell me. Could you bear to break Chaery's heart like that?" she asked, with a low tone of voice. "I don’t think so."

Jihye let go of you, leaving you completely speechless. She finished dressing in a few seconds, and then she headed to the door, but she turned around when she put her hand on the handle.

"Look..." she sighed and looked down. "When I told you I liked you, I really meant it. Actually, I don't think that's going to stop for a while, but..." she pursed her lips and shook her head. "There won't be a relationship between us, honey. Sex can happen again, I’m cool with that. But it just won't progress any further from that point," she looked up and looked into your eyes. "I hope you understand, I'm sorry."

She then opened the door and turned her back on you before leaving the room.

You just sat there, feeling like a kick in the balls followed by several hammer blows would have hurt less. The moment of reflection had to come sooner or later, but out of nowhere? You certainly weren't expecting it. Now you were alone, silent and with nothing but your own thoughts.

Many things passed through your mind, like a fierce typhoon that devastated everything in its path and left nothing but rubble. Where was your life going at that moment? What were your future aspirations? What did you hope to achieve? The answers to those questions seemed unclear to you. Opaque like the sun behind the clouds on a rainy day.

But above all that one question predominated, looming and looming: Were you really being fair to Chaery? She had a kind of life that also made relationships a fucked up topic to lead, that was true. However, you couldn't help but think that maybe, just maybe, she deserved better than you and your career. Someone who would dedicate himself to her, and only her, unconditionally.

Not having emotional ties with your clients was not something that was predetermined in the rules of your work, of course. Besides, Ning and Chaery were still young and carefree, just like you. But the reason for your concern wasn’t that, but what will happen when eventually, for whatever reason, they begin to demand more from you and you will not be able to fulfill it because your job will have you with a noose around your neck.

You loved your job, it would be stupid not to. But you were beginning to realize that being in more than one emotional bond at the same time was unsustainable.

As was fucking logical, for the love of god. You needed to wake up.

No matter how afflicted you were at that moment, you couldn't just stay there paralyzed like an idiot and wait for the grim reaper to come pay you a visit. Today was the last day of the North American tour, and you knew that for that reason alone the day would be hectic. You had to move.

So, still feeling beaten up, spit on, and reduced to pieces, you stood up and made an effort to go to the bathroom and get into the shower. That morning you couldn't afford to take your time under the shower; you had to be quick, since you hadn't seen the time and surely breakfast time was close. Even so, it was inevitable for you to lose track of time a little, since you had put your playlist on shuffle and you were stuck listening to No Surprises by Radiohead and Impossible by Nothing But Thieves. What a fucking combo at the worst possible time.

When you finished showering you hurried to get dressed and check the time. As expected, you were late for breakfast, so after a few small adjustments to your look you rushed out of your room straight to the restaurant.

You knew you were late, but you were still surprised to realize that you were the last one to arrive. That had never happened, not even once. You were always the first, or the second. The girls would surely know something was wrong, but none of them commented on it, only Rina and Ning gave you worried glances.

It was a peaceful breakfast, thank goodness. The only thing different that morning was that Jihye didn't speak to Minjeong or Ning, she only spoke to Rina, Aeri, and you. It was something to be expected, even you didn't share much chatter with Minjeong. She certainly had crossed the line, and she deserved it.

When you finished eating Jihye began to review the agenda for the day with you as usual. You would be mainly focused on solo tasks this time, which you were grateful for given your current mental situation. Space was what you needed. Peace.

Breakfast ended without incident, and each of you went your respective ways. You went straight to your room, to collect all your things and pack them before leaving and picking up the girls' luggage.

However, as you were stuffing your electronics into your backpack, you heard a couple of soft knocks on the door. You expected it to be Ning, since her visits were a regular thing lately, but when you opened it you were surprised to find Rina's calm, gentle face.

"Oh, hi," you said, and stepped aside for her to enter.

"Hi donkey," she said, and she stood in front of you to give you a peck on the cheek. Then went to sit on your bed. "I don't have much time left to go to the arena, so listen to me."

"I'm all ears," you replied, as you closed the door behind you. You then went and stood in front of her.

"Look, I don't know what the fuck happened last night, and I don't care either," she said. "It's pretty clear to me and Aeri that Jihye is upset with those two, and I'm sure they deserve it. But you need to make her forgive them, no matter what."

"You're asking me to calm a choleric dragon with caresses and nice words, Jimin."

"No, I'm asking you to calm her down with logic. Those two can't perform like that tonight, not without first clearing the air a little. They might not give their best, or lose focus and trip!" she paused briefly to take a deep breath. "If you ask me, the money all those people spent to come see us is more important than any personal conflict."

Your mind automatically traveled to your conversation with Jihye earlier that morning. You didn't want to have to deal and live with her as if nothing had happened. It would certainly be a messy task. Having to ask her to stop being upset with the two people who were unpleasant to her would never have been in your plans for that day.

Without realizing it you had remained silent, more than usual. And you were looking at the floor. When you returned to reality, you looked up and met Rina’s concerned face. She then stood up and went straight to hug you. You let out a relieved breath, reciprocating her hug and holding her in your arms.

"Honey... I don't know what's going on with you," she said in a silky, low, soothing voice, her chin resting on your shoulder. "But I know you, and I know you are struggling with something. I can see it in your eyes."

The eyes she spoke of became crystallized by the tears that began to form in them. Only one fell down your cheek, but you controlled yourself not to break. Rina, noticing that the droplet fell on her bare shoulder, moved away and cradled your face with a sad expression.

"Hey, no crying, silly," she wiped the tear from your cheek with her thumb. Then planted a kiss there. "I'll make sure I get my hair and makeup done as quickly as possible so I can be there for you before the show, okay? You'll tell me everything, and I'll listen."

You hugged her again, tightly, not wanting to leave the comfort she gave you.

"You're amazing, Rina..." you murmured, your voice a bit cracked. "Amazingly good person, and amazingly good leader. Thank you."

"It doesn't take any effort to be attentive to the people I love," she replied, caressing your hair. "There is nothing to be thankful for."

Her phone rang in her pocket, so she immediately had to break the hug to check it.

"I must go," she said. "I'll see you there, okay?"

You nodded, and took her forearm to place a kiss on her forehead.

"Have a safe trip, loser," you said, forcing a smirk.

"Same for you," she smiled back, and headed to the door, but before she turned around. "Oh, I'm a better leader than Yeji then?"

This time you really laughed.

"I don't know, she's my bro too," you shrugged.

She nodded slowly and opened the door, eyes narrowed.

"We'll see about that," she said, and then she left your room.

And just like that, you received the perfect boost of energy you needed to be able to fight the rest of the day. Rina was doing her best, she always did. That was both inspiring and relieving for you: to feel like you had a sturdy pillar to stand on. What else did you need to face adversity and do your best for those girls?

You quickly returned to your work. All your luggage was already ready, you only had to put in the cable of your laptop and your power bank before you could leave your room and go pick up the girls' luggage to have them on the bus. By doing so, you were able to join the rest of the staff members to go straight to the arena.

Upon arrival you were greeted by this common chaotic atmosphere that characterized all pre-show hours. You helped the staff unload boxes, look for cables and you also helped as a translator for some specific issues with the arena staff. Only when you were a little freed were you able to detach yourself from them and go in search of Jihye.

You found her near the stage, as always, supervising the work of the sound engineers. You approached her hesitantly, afraid of how she was going to behave towards you. Luckily, upon noticing your presence she gave you a reassuring look. Then you stood in front of her.

"Hey, we need to talk," you said.

Jihye grimaced and tilted her head.

"Honey, I really don't want to be rude, but I think I was pretty clear this morning."

"No, no," you shook your head. "That's not what I want to talk about."

She frowned.

"What do you mean?"

"Look, I know you'd rather die than talk to Ning and Minjeong, but I need you to make an effort to forgive them even if it's just for today."

"Huh?" she said, indignant. "No fucking way. Screw them."

"I know, I know," you grabbed her shoulders and looked into her eyes. "But baby, just think about it. They must have a black cloud over their heads, and when they get on stage they're going to be noticed. Did you see Ning's face today? That girl is not in a mental state to offer a top performance. We need to use our heads and think like adults. There are things more important than a damn personal fight."

Jihye bit her lower lip and began moving her leg with restless steps to the floor. She looked away, crossed her arms, and finally let out a snort.

"Ugh, I hate when you're damn right," she said, annoyed.

You sighed in relief.

"Thank you," you let go of her shoulders, and shoved your hands into the pockets of your hoodie.

"Were you smart enough to come to that conclusion on your own?" she said with a mocking tone.

A little smile escaped you.

"My bro helped me out."

Jihye let out a small laugh.

"Fair enough," she said, and took your hand. "Come on. We both need to talk to those two."

You and Jihye then went straight to the dressing room. Inside, final preparations were taking place. Both makeup details and small adjustments to the costumes. When you two entered everyone turned to look at Jihye.

"I need you all to come out, please," she said loudly for everyone to hear. "Ning and Minjeong, you stay here."

Everyone obeyed the order without question. The two of you stepped aside, making way for the dressing room to empty. Rina was one of the last to leave, she looked into your eyes, and with a little smile she said 'Thank you' with her lips. You just nodded at her.

Ning and Minjeong stood up and stood in the middle of the room. Ning looked down, hands clasped at the level of her belly, embarrassed. Minjeong on the other hand was crossing her arms, nibbling on the inside of her lips, visibly more disinterested. Jihye had the patience and maturity to step forward between you and the two of them.

"Girls, we need to purify the air a little," she said, looking at them both. "To begin with, you should know that I am not happy at all. What you did last night was crossing all kinds of lines; it was rude, insensitive, and extremely irresponsible," Jihye remained silent for a few seconds, without looking away from the two of them. "You hurt me like you've never hurt me before... and you betrayed my trust."

This time the silence was deep and uncomfortable. But you noticed that Ning had a pout and her face was wrinkled, on the verge of crying.

"I-I..." she muttered, a lump rising in her throat, she didn't dare look Jihye in the eyes. "I'm sorry...I'm sorry..." Tears started running down her cheeks. "It was all my fault, please forgive me."

You knew well that that wasn't true. The fault had not been hers, it was one person's fault.

"Aha, whatever," Minjeong said, looking to the side. "I'm sorry for interrupting your little date last night."

Your blood became a boiling hotbed of bubbling lava. You couldn't believe that Ning was there, broken inside with guilt, and that the fucking whore still wanted to behave like that.

"KIM MINJEONG!" You yelled, gritting your teeth in rage. Ning and Minjeong looked at you, scared. "Can you act like a fucking real person for one damn moment?! This is serious, dammit!"

Minjeong looked clearly affected. She looked at the floor and relaxed her posture, finally lowering her arms to clasp her hands behind her back. She avoided eye contact in general.

“S-…” Minjeong pursed her lips. "... I'm sorry," she said, quietly. This time she sounded like she meant it. "I know it's not a valid excuse... but I've been so fucking stressed lately, it hasn't been easy at all. I..." she fell silent suddenly and sighed. "I'm sorry."

Ning reached out a little and subtly caressed Minjeong's forearm in gratitude. Jihye let out a deep breath and shook her head.

"I forgive you, brat," she said. "But like you already said, stress isn't an excuse for behaving that way. We're all stressed, and you don't see Gigi banging every nasty idiot who walks by. We pay this fool for a reason," Jihye pointed to you.

The four of you burst into laughter. However, you were left with the faint feeling that Minjeong wasn't being completely honest. Something was missing, something she didn't dare say.

"Okay... okay," Minjeong nodded. "I understand. I promise not to fuck anyone else."

"You better," you said, staring at her. She just winked at you.

"And Ning," Jihye said. "You are prohibited from drinking alcohol. Only beer from now on."

Ning opened her mouth ready to protest, but she looked at you and caught herself with a breath.

"Yeah... okay," she nodded. "I understand."

"Thanks, girls," you said. "I appreciate your efforts."

Jihye nodded, returning to your side.

"The show is about to start, so sit down, I'll have the staff come in again," she said.

With things settled, Jihye ushered in the makeup artists and stylists again. As soon as she walked in and noticed the girls' calm faces, Rina hugged you from behind and gave you an affectionate kiss on your shoulder in gratitude.

“The conversation will have to wait, darling,” she said into your ear. "Occupational hazards."

"Just go, don't worry," you nodded.

With the four girls back in their chairs everything continued as normal, and in a matter of minutes they were ready to begin.

You went to the side of the stage as usual. Alone, because Jihye had other matters to take care of regarding the return flight. Then you realized that this was the last show you were going to see, since your contract was valid only until the end of the North American tour. It was something that took a little while to fully digest, but in the end you decided to just enjoy the moment and treasure it.

However, a little bit before the end of the concert you received a message on your phone. When you took it out of your pocket you noticed that it was a number that you hoped to never see again. You didn't want to open the message, not until the concert was over. But you were forced to do it since it was a photo.

The photo in question stirred all your damn insides. Your face wasn't visible in it, but it was clearly the photo Minjeong had taken of you and Ning last night. Now this was serious, very fucking serious and fucked up.

You stayed there paralyzed, shocked, trapped in a stupor. There was no fucking way that was happening, you just couldn't believe it. And if that were not enough, a few seconds later you received another message.

Your hand wouldn't stop shaking. Panic was taking over you. You couldn't think of anything else but to stop watching the concert and rush out in search of Jihye, who you didn't have to look for long since apparently was also looking for you.

But the panicked look on her face didn't make you feel any better. Things were screwed. You took strides towards her, but before you could say anything she roughly grabbed you by the collar of your hoodie.

"What have you done?!" she yelled at you, shaking you. "What the hell have you done, dammit!"

Puzzled, all you managed to do was show her your phone. Jihye's panicked face now transformed into a horrified one. She let go of you and brought her hands to her mouth.

"How could you?! For God's sake!" she screeched. "How could you betray me and the girls like that?! Especially Ning!"

The word 'betray' was the one that made you come back to reality and put your shit together. She wasn't understanding it.

"Hey!" you interrupted her. "How the fuck do you think I'd be able to do something like that?! Don't you remember how fucking committed I've been to you guys this entire tour?! Why the fuck would I do that!"

"It would make sense..." she bluntly said . "After what I told you today you wanted to hurt me, right?"

Those words penetrated you to your bones and almost made you burst into anger, but you could only feel indignant. You looked Jihye in the eyes, shaking your head.

"I can't believe you think I'm capable of doing something like that, Jihye," you said, but then you squeezed your eyes shut and shook your head, not willing to leave her with that idea in her head. "Honey, damn it. Just look at the picture," you showed her your phone. "How could I have taken it from that angle? It's impossible! Plus, I would have a lot more to lose than you if that shit goes public."

Jihye stayed silent as she carefully looked at the photo and realized that what you were saying made sense. At that moment the girls returned to the stage after a brief pause, and both the music and the clamor of the crowd filled your ears. Then your eyes met, and you could tell that she felt small and vulnerable.

"I know who took this photo... you know it too," you said. "But I don't know how that bastard got it."

"No..." she shook her head. "I know where he got it from. Irene sent it to him."

Above all the pain and fear you felt, a deep feeling of anger blossomed and displaced all other emotions. You looked towards the stage, at Minjeong.

“That bitch…” you said, breathing hard. "That damn lying bitch… I can't believe she did this to us."

Jihye looked where you were looking, two dagger-like eyes boring into Minjeong. She clenched her fists, and clouded by anger she began to stride towards the stage, like an unstoppable force of nature. But before she could get much further, you grabbed her forearm.

"Hey, hey!" you grabbed her. "Don't do something stupid. Tell me, how do you know that it was Irene who sent the photo to the reporter?"

Reluctantly, Jihye turned her back on the stage and searched for a chat on her phone. When she showed it to you, she saw messages from Irene, who told her that she had already put things in motion and that she should be more careful with the recently hired staff. Then you saw a quick succession of messages that Jihye had sent her, and that Irene had been bold enough to respond.

"This has to be a fucking joke..." you said, not being able to believe it. "Fuck, I'm sorry, honey... that woman is the… worst fucking kind."

"Yes she is," Jihye nodded. "She's an inconsiderate, selfish, petty bitch."

"Look, these people want something," you said. "They haven't done anything with the photo yet."

Before you knew it, the girls were already almost halfway through the encore while the two of you were talking.

"Call him," Jihye said, crossing her arms, uneasily. "We have to know what the hell he wants."

You nodded, and with your hand still shaking you called the fucking bastard, but the tone rang only once before the call was rejected. Seconds later, however, you started receiving new messages from him.

"Fuck, a damn private hangar will require a damn private jet," Jihye complained, after seeing the messages with you. "On top of that we'll have to change the damn flights."

Jihye stepped aside and activated big boss mode. The reason for her rush was that you had originally planned to stop in Los Angeles that night, and then leave for Korea the next day. Unfortunately there was no choice but to let that remain the case, but awkward last-minute adjustments had to be made.

She worked with the efficiency that characterized her. Call after call, with concise words, quick negotiations and quick document management. Even in the current state you were in, you couldn't help but be once again surprised by how she worked. What a woman.

By the time the encore ended, Jihye already had everything perfectly coordinated and resolved. Then your next objective was to hurry to the dressing room. When you arrived, you two stood in front of the door to make sure that no one else entered, only the girls.

They didn't take long to arrive, but those minutes felt like tense hours of uncertainty. You watched them walk down the hallway straight toward you, laughing and chattering. Minjeong noticed yours and Jihye's faces, and combined with the rumors that were probably already running through the halls, it made her already know what was going on. She took a deep breath and looked away, acting strong. But it wouldn't be easy for her; she had the guillotine caressing the back of her neck.

"Get their asses in here! Now!" Jihye yelled at Rina as soon as they were four meters away.

The smiles between them faded. Jimin looked at Jihye confused. But she had no choice but to obey and go in with the girls. The two of you followed them inside, while they all sat on the couch right at the back. But Jimin, fidgeting and still standing, crossed her arms and looked at Jihye.

"What happened now?" she asked, tired. "Everything went wonderfully up there, why do you have that face?"

“Babe, tell them what happened or I swear I will kill that bitch right now,” Jihye told you without looking at you. She had her eyes fixed on Minjeong, who began to look more nervous with each passing second.

You licked your lips and opened your phone to look for the photo. You shook your head, undecided whether to show them the photo or not.

"Ugh.." you sighed, taking slow steps towards them. "This is so fucked up. I'm sorry girls."

You showed them the screen so they could see the photo. At first they thought it was a joke and that you were just bragging about your last night with Ning and Minjeong, but when you provided the context and showed who had sent the photo, the mocking smiles turned into horrified expressions.

"Minjeong-ah!" Rina screamed, her fists clenched and her cheeks burning red. "You fucking crazy whore! What have you done?! Have you gone crazy?!"

Aeri stood next to Rina and faced Minjeong, who had her head down still sitting on the couch.

"Of all the damn people you could screw up, you do it with your fucking sisters?!" Aeri asked, indignant, and gave her a rough shove with her knuckles on her forehead. "How can you fucking think of it! Damn bitch!"

The screams of Aeri, Jihye and Rina took over the room. You stood there, wanting to join the round of insults as well, but there was no need. She needed nothing more than the scolding and contempt of those closest to her. But everything went completely silent when Ning's heartbroken sobs could be heard.

"H-how..." she muttered thinly, her hands in her lap. "How could you...? I-... I trusted you… but you're so awful..."

Ning then stood up, and without giving Minjeong a single glance, nor removing her makeup, nor changing a single article of clothing, rushed out of the room in tears. Jihye looked at her with a frown, and let out a frustrated growl.

"You handle the situation here," Jihye told you. "I'll go after her to make sure she's okay."

You nodded, and Jihye hurriedly grabbed Ning's duffle bag before running out of the dressing room to catch up with her.

Alone with the other girls again, the smell of betrayal tainted the air around you and burdened you with nothing but hatred and disappointment for that girl. You approached them, and stood right in front of Minjeong, who had tears in her eyes.

"Why?" you asked quietly, breaking the silence. "Why would you do this to Ning? You're supposed to protect the people you care about, Minjeong, not… stab them in the fucking back..." you swallowed and gritted your teeth. "Ning is right... you are awful."

Minjeong looked like she wanted to disappear at that moment. Her gaze screamed, imploring for the earth to swallow her forever. She pulled her legs up onto the couch, and curled up against the corner of it while she hugged them. Tears began to run down her cheeks.

"I… I did it to protect them..." she said, her voice cracking with shame. "I did it because I care about them."

You, Aeri and Jimin remained completely silent, dumbfounded. Of all the possible answers you were expecting, that one wasn't even among them, and that's why it sounded fucking shameless.

Jimin made a face of rage, and without thinking twice she launched into hitting Minjeong on her shoulders and legs with the palm of her hand. Aeri didn't even bother to stop her, but you quickly wrapped your arms around her waist to pull her away from Minjeong between punches in the air.

"No, fuck, wait!" you screamed. "I want to see where she goes with this, let her fucking talk."

Minjeong, who had been covering herself from Rina's blows with her arms, finally showed her tear-filled face and she looked at the three of you, scared.

"I know it seems crazy..." she started, and looked at Jimin and Aeri. "But isn't it annoying what the industry constantly does to us?" she asked, holding on tightly to her legs. "How they take in little girls from the time they are young, make them train in inhumane conditions... make them follow extreme diets that only a crazy person would dream of! Damn! They even want to control every aspect of their damn lives as if they were puppets!"

Rina still seemed furious and wanted to beat the crap out of her, but she patted your forearm as a sign that you could let her go. Aeri just stood there with a frown, receptive to what she said but still with unconcealable disappointment.

"Just look at what they did to Jihye and Irene!" she protested, more tears falling down her cheeks. "They ended Jihye's career just because she fell in love! Because she had a human feeling! Fuck! They're monsters! And if that weren't enough, when you don't do well on the charts and your sales drop, it doesn't matter how successful you are and no matter how much you have given them, they throw you away like a damn toy," she began to shake with anger and frustration. "It's unfair, girls, it's a fucking rubbish life!"

The three of you exchanged glances, surprised. You couldn't help but resonate with what she said, all true that were always overlooked. It was a side of Minjeong that you never expected to know. Her... human side. The one who had been absent since the very beginning of the tour.

"But... Minjeong," you said, still a little bewildered because things still didn't add up. "How could feeling that way, even if justified, have led you to do such a horrible thing?"

Minjeong looked into your eyes for a few brief seconds and then looked between her own knees.

"Before the tour... Irene approached me after hearing from Seulgi that they were looking for someone to play your role," she shook her head, lower lip trembling. "She talked to me about how fucking cruel the industry could be... How you were very lucky if you reached 30 without children and without relationships, and how if you were not lucky you were discarded in your 20s, without skills and in debt for life for the cost of training."

As soon as you heard Irene's name all the pieces started to fall into place for you. Aeri's face softened, and Rina's too, now the two of them only seemed to be able to feel pity. Sadness.

"She… she told me that she had a plan for all of this, but she told me that she couldn't do it alone," Minjeong continued, and looked at the girls. "I'm so sorry, girls, I swear things weren't supposed to turn out this way," she held up her hands to let her explain.

»"Everything went wrong at that dinner when Ning got sick. I was supposed to be the one who was going to get sick and have to leave. Then the reporter would catch me and the donkey in the alley, and that would start the rumors. Then at another point I was supposed to send a photo of me and him having sex. Ning was never supposed to be caught up in this."

»"Irene's initial plan was to cause a scandal so big with a group so popular that both the media and netizens would have no choice but to make a... chip change. The following months would be fucking rude, yeah, but given the connections of my family with the company bosses... there was simply no way they could terminate my contract."

»"All of this would force the industry to go in a different direction. Dating scandals would no longer be big news... and idols maybe, just maybe, might be able to get their lives back."

Every word she said did nothing but make the three of you sympathize with her. Fuck, she was just another damn victim. Irene was a miserable fucking bitch for wanting to take advantage of the naivety of a girl who only wanted the best for the people she loved.

"After the reporter caught you and Ning in the alley, I tried to cancel everything, but Irene... Irene didn't give in. She said that it didn't change anything, that it was more in our favor because of the fact that Ning was a Chinese idol."

»"Then when we were on the way to Mexico she called me and told me that this was my last chance to get her what she needed," she put her hands up to her face and dug her nails into her scalp. "And… she threatened me. She told me that if she didn't get it, then she would make public the meeting SM had with your clients. Hell, she even sent me the damn recording."

She removed her hands from her face and wiped the tears from her eyes with her forearms.

"I had no choice, guys... if I didn't do what she told me, a lot more people were going to get hurt. I didn't want that…"

With that, for you Minjeong became the villain of a poorly told story. Your anger towards her completely disappeared, and you were sure the girls' did too. Instead it turned to one damn person. That fucking bitch who must have been having such a great time in Korea.

You had mixed feelings. Part of you was angry for Irene, but the other knew that no matter how wrong and unconscionable her path was, her hatred for the system was more than justified. Still, what Irene had done with that poor girl was beyond forgiveness.

Guided by what your heart demanded of you at that moment, you went and sat next to Minjeong to surround her with your arms, with a tight hug that she accepted by snuggling against your chest and clinging to your waist.

 She burst into tears again. That's when the girls joined in the hug, Aeri behind you and Rina on the armrest of the couch.

"Honey… why didn't you talk to us?" you asked softly, caressing her hair. "We're supposed to be a family… we could have helped."

"I was afraid you wouldn't feel that way after knowing I agreed to Irene's plan in the first place," she managed to say between uncontrolled sobs. "I was afraid you would hate me from the beginning."

"Baby, don't be silly," Rina said, her hand on her back. "We are sisters. We always have each other's backs."

Aeri behind you nodded.

"You just had to... I don't know, be honest," she said. "That bitch was blackmailing you! Ugh, how could Jihye be with a person like that!"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Minjeong repeated over and over, gradually calming her sobbing. "I love all of you girls, and you too, even if you don't believe it" she gave you an affectionate pat on the chest. "I never wanted to do this."

"It's ok... breathe, calm down," you said. "We believe you, and we forgive you. But next time, talk to us, please."

Minjeong could only nod repeatedly, the side of her face still buried in your chest. You just let her be. She needed a moment for herself to let it all go, and given the circumstances, it was better for her to do it now and for her to prepare for everything that was coming.

After a couple of minutes of comforting and pampering Minjeong, she moved away from your chest and looked embarrassed at how she had left your hoodie soaked with tears.

"Fuck, I'm sorry," she said in a small voice, trying to use her hand to blot the stain.

You giggled and grabbed her wrist to make her lower her hand.

"It doesn't matter," you said. "Go pick up your things, we have to hurry."

"Why?" Rina asked. "I thought the flight would be later."

"That bastard called me to a meeting in Seoul for tomorrow, so we're against the clock."

"Fuck, yes we are," she huffed. "Aeri-chan, come on. Grab Minjeong's things."

Aeri nodded and quickly stood up to go collect both her and Minjeong's belongings. You also stood up to go help Rina.

"By the way," Aeri said as she put things into a bag. "If you're going to beat up someone, count me in as a fucking juggernaut. I want to kill those two."

"Believe me, you'll have to fight for that spot with Jihye," you replied from across the room, helping Rina do a quick top change.

"And with me," Rina said.

"And with me..." Minjeong also said, softer.

With all the girls' things packed away, the four of you rushed out of the dressing room. You were halfway down the hallway when you received messages from Jihye.

With that known, the baton of that passed to you and Rina. The two of you moved quickly, talking to several members of the staff to get a ride to the airport as soon as possible. A couple of forced calls had to be made, but finally you were able to leave the arena without any further complications.

The ride in the van was quiet and peaceful. An extraordinary situation if you thought about everything that had happened in less than two hours. The girls were relaxing, looking at their phones and listening to music. But you couldn't do one thing or the other, you were all the way looking out the window and biting your lips.

There was another thing that didn't let you stay calm. For this you went to Minjeong, who was right next to you.

"Hey," you poked her thigh a few times. She took off her headphones and looked at you. "If you were supposed to be the one who was going to get sick at the restaurant... how the hell did Ning end up getting sick?"

"Ah, that's easy," she said. "I had put a couple of eye drops in my drink that night, but the dumbass girl mistook her glass for mine and well..." she shrugged. "By the time I realized it was too late."

Your poker face could have been framed at that moment and gone directly into the annals of history. All that trouble thanks to Ning acting like Ning. It seemed like a stand up comedy routine, but you didn't like it at all.

Aeri laughed in front of you. She turned to look at you.

"Is that why you were so mad at her?" she asked, between small giggles. "The men we met must have thought you were an alcoholic, I'm sure."

Butterfly effect at its best. A thing as tiny, as insignificant as a confusion of glasses caused all that. A fucking cataclysm of biblical proportions in which you were directly involved. Fucking awesome.

When you arrived at the airport you had the fastest check-in so far. The staff tried to detain you longer than they should for stupid unnecessary protocols, but after a frantic tug-of-war between you and the woman who was checking the passports, she let you out to the runway where your jet was waiting for you.

Jihye was waiting for you outside, on the side of the boarding stairs. Ning was not with her; surely she was already settled inside the cabin. She seemed impatient, arms crossed as she looked to her sides. When she noticed you, however, you saw the anger on her face again.

"Are those two involved in all this shit too or what?!" she shouted over the turbines, seeing how Rina and Aeri were arms linked with Minjeong.

You only managed to make a face of discomfort and make a gesture with your hands for her to calm down. She obeyed you and didn't say anything, she just ordered the girls to get on the jet.

"I hope for a good explanation," she said as you stood in front of her.

“Irene blackmailed Minjeong,” you said, a lump in your throat from the rage that saying that made you. "She took advantage of a girl who thought was doing the right thing. I… I'll tell you the details when we're on the air."

You expected Jihye to burst out cursing, but she simply closed her eyes and lowered her head, shaking it slowly. You didn't need to ask her to know that she carried a great disappointment in who was once the woman she loved.

“Get on the plane…” she told you, nodding toward the stairs.

You rarely disobeyed an order from her, but this time you did so to wrap your arms around her and snuggle her against your chest. She made no complaints, she just held onto you tightly. You kissed her head, and then her forehead, and then her cheek.

"Everything will be okay, honey," you told her, and she looked up at you with glassy eyes. "Don't think about that bitch. We'll get through this together."

"Thank you..." she said. "Fuck, I want to kiss you, but then I'd be a fucking walking contradiction."

"One more time won't hurt anyone."

"Yeah, I guess you're right."

Jihye wrapped her arms around your neck, and without thinking twice she connected her lips to yours in a subtle, loving kiss. You hugged her waist, gently pressing her against you. After a few seconds you were forced to separate.

"Now, get on the damn plane," she said against your lips. "We have to get out of here."

"At your service, your grace," you smiled, and gave her one last quick kiss before stepping away from her and boarding the jet.

When you went up you found a more than moving scene. Minjeong and Ning were crying in their arms. Apparently Minjeong had already explained everything to her and apologized. Ning forgave her, but those two stood with rivers of tears in their eyes for a long time until they were forced to sit down by the pilot's orders.

You and Jihye went to settle in the cabin at the back of the jet, separated from the girls, as you had been doing for a while. You settled into the seats in front of the sofa. It was when the jet took off that you began to tell the whole story to Jihye.

"Fuck... I can't help but feel a little sorry for that harpy," Jihye said once you finished speaking, her gaze fixed on the table between the two of you. "But that would have destroyed the girls... it would never have changed the industry. Minjeong was naïve enough to believe that, but Irene took advantage of her innocence. It was a very screwed up thing for her to do."

After a brief conversation on the topic, you and Jihye focused on independently sending messages to both Irene and the reporter, letting them know that you would be at the place they had indicated at the indicated time.

Jihye then started sending emails to her superiors at SM. Her main reason was a request for logistical help at the same time that she recounted the entire situation in great detail, as much as she could.

When she finished, you invited the girls to come to the cabin to discuss with them all the options you had to deal with the situation. This debate lasted throughout the 4-hour flight. 

Upon arriving in Los Angeles you made a stop of just 45 minutes to refuel the jet, so in a short time you were on your way to Seoul.

The girls had returned to their cabin, and now you and Jihye were alone again. About half an hour after takeoff, she stood up and went to sit next to you on the couch, then she hugged you tightly. It was a sudden display of affection, so you looked at her confused.

"What's going on?" you asked, kinda worried.

"I'm sorry for all those horrible things I said in Mexico City..." she said under her breath. "I was very rude to you, and you didn't deserve that.”

"Honey… you have nothing to apologize for," you replied, reaching an arm behind her back to rub it. "I know you didn't really mean what you said, you were just… scared."

"It doesn't matter, I know I made you feel really bad," she looked into your eyes, her chin against your chest. "And I'm awful for that."

"Jihye, I know awful people, and you're not one of them," you kissed her forehead. "Don't you dare say that again."

"Just fucking forgive me," she said again. "I would never believe those things about you, and you know it."

"I know you wouldn't. It’s okay," you nodded. "I forgive you, silly. If we could forgive Minjeong, I don't see why not you."

Jihye gave a small smile and let out a relieved breath.

"Thank you, dear," she said. "I was going to cry until you did it if you refused."

You both laughed. Then Jihye stood up.

"I'm going to tell the girls to come here," she told you. "I need to use the TV for the conference."

"Are you sure you don't want me to go with you?" you asked.

"No. If someone else is there things will only be worse, and I need to argue with the old men while all their attention is on me."

You sighed and sank into the couch, arms crossed with your phone face down on top of your chest.

"If you say so."

Jihye slid the cabin door open and called out to the girls. The four entered in a disorganized single file. Rina and Ning quickly sat on the couch with you, one on your left and the other on your right. Aeri and Minjeong took the seats in front.

"Make yourselves comfortable," Jihye said from under the door frame. "I know you hate leaving me alone in the snake pit, but if we want our plan to work we need the support of the big guys. See you later."

Before anyone could say anything she left the cabin and closed the door. The next thing you heard was the sound of a conversation in the distance, but you couldn't understand a word of what was being said. You were basically five teenagers waiting for her mother to finish talking to the principal to get you out of detention.

"Fuck, what now?" Aeri asked, sinking into her seat. "I hate feeling useless."

"We have no choice but to wait," you said. "Jihye must have everything under control, let's just trust."

"Yeah but we have to do something in the meantime," Minjeong said, looking out the jet window. "I'm going to die of fucking boredom."

"We could play something," Rina said from beside you, her legs raised on top of yours. She had her head resting on the armband.

"Play what?" you asked. "We didn't even bring board games."

"I have cards," she shrugged.

"Don't you have games on your phones?" Ning asked. "Among Us?"

"Are you going to make me reinstall that shit again?" Minjeong asked. "No one ever believes me! You make my life impossible."

"Because you're terrible at killing passengers, dumbass," Rina said. "Literally everyone sees you."

"Hurry up and install the game, then," you said with a sigh, knowing you had no choice.

An hour of play passed when you finally got bored and quit. The next thing you tried was various card games. Some were more entertaining than others, but none of them ended up achieving their goal, which was to make you try to ignore what was happening in the next cabin. You also tried to tell funny personal anecdotes, but there was no way you could concentrate.

Aeri suddenly stood up, already desperate.

"Ok, none of this shit is working," she then, in a quick move that left you dumbfounded, removed the tank top she was wearing to reveal her black lace bra. "I remember that the trip to the USA had been much more fun."

Well, here you went again. You sighed, knowing you couldn't control what was about to happen.

"Oh yeah... I think I know what Gigi means," Rina said from beside you, and then she pulled one leg up to bring her foot to your cock, rubbing it over your sweatpants. "Let's spice things up a bit."

"Anything's better than waiting around doing nothing..." Ning said from your right, joining Rina's foot with her hand. Both of them made your cock start to wake up.

Ning snuggled up against the side of your body and sought out your lips to kiss you. You accepted her advances, in a kiss that started slow and grew in passion and desire as the seconds passed. Rina had removed her foot from your cock, which left Ning's hand alone to continue squeezing and massaging your now hard bulge.

You heard movement to your left. Rina was undressing, judging by the sound of her skirt zipping down and then the article of clothing falling to the floor. You confirmed your suspicions when you felt her mouth on your neck and her hand under your sweater, rubbing your abdomen.

"Guys, do you really want to fuck at a time like this?" Minjeong asked. The question caused you and Ning to stop kissing and turn to look at her with frowns. Rina also stopped to look at her. And Aeri, who was just undressing, made a confused face.

"Girl, are you feeling okay?" Aeri asked, and put the back of her hand on her neck to check if she had a fever. "You never turn down sex, no matter the circumstances."

Minjeong was silent for a moment, staring at her. Then, after a few seconds she stood up and took off the baggy hockey jersey she was wearing. Underneath she was wearing nothing, just a tiny white thong that did little to hide any skin. She then bent over the table between the two seats with a mischievous little smile, so that Aeri could admire her ass.

"I'm just kidding, silly," she said. "Now come and eat my ass, will you?"

From that moment on everything followed its natural course. Aeri was on equal terms with Minjeong, now only in a pair of black lace panties as she knelt behind her and kissed her pale buttocks, hands on her thighs.

On your side, before Ning could kiss you, Rina got ahead of her and grabbed your chin so that you could now kiss her. Ning took advantage of that moment to completely undress herself just like Rina had a moment ago. Then you put your hands to the action, an arm around both of their waists to grope their asses and legs.

Ning took over undressing you. First she took off your sweater, then she pulled down your sweatpants and boxers in one go. You lifted your hips to make it easier for her, and soon you were naked just like the two of them.

Rina's hand went straight to your cock, already completely hard and throbbing. She slowly masturbated you, in the middle of a torrid kiss with tongue included. On the other hand, Ning was now the one kissing both your neck and shoulders, but she also brought her hand to your balls to massage them gently.

Soon you heard moans. Minjeong's moans.

"Why don't you two suck my cock?" you asked Rina in the middle of the kiss. "I'd also like to see the little show in front of us."

Ning had heard what you said to Rina, so she instantly settled face down next to you. Rina did the same to your left. Ning took your cock in one hand, and with Rina also taking position near it, began to fill the side of it with wet kisses and licks. Rina joined Ning's mouth, imitating her on the other side of your shaft.

With your vision clear you could finally see what was happening less than two meters in front of you. Aeri was kneeling behind Minjeong; she had pushed her panties aside, and had her face buried between her buttocks, eating both her ass and her pussy. Her hand also played an important role, rubbing her clit in increasingly faster circles.

Minjeong's gaze, who was looking over her shoulder at Aeri, met yours. Both of you stared at each other, while Ning and Rina licked and kissed the sides of your cock and also each sucked on your balls. Minjeong bit her lip and let out a louder moan, hungry for you as well.

“You’re eager to have daddy’s cock in your mouth too huh?” you teased between gasps. “Don’t worry, you’ll get your turn, but you’ll have to cum for me first.”

“Then I wanna watch you cum too daddy,” she said, her hips bucking into Aeri’s face. 

“You heard Minjeongie, girls,” you told Rina and Ning, reaching out with both arms to grope both of their asses, squeezing and caressing. "Fill daddy's cock with saliva and drain it."

Rina mostly took that as a call to a challenge, because she was the first to grab your cock by the base and guide it into her mouth. She started with just the tip, swirling her tongue around it and then sucking on those few inches. Ning took advantage of that to continue licking up and down your entire shaft, but now she did it in a sloppy way just on purpose, spilling saliva everywhere.

You brought both of your hands between the cheeks of both of them, to reach their pussies and rub their wet folds up and down. After a few seconds, you sucked on your two pairs of middle and ring fingers to bring them inside their pussies. Rina moaned around your tip, and then took in more inches of your cock. Now she pumped her head up and down, about a little more than half of your shaft.

Minjeong became a quivering mess of moans at the scene and thanks to the arduous efforts of Aeri, who was now pumping her fingers in and out of Minjeong's tight pussy while eating her ass out. Her gaze was nowhere else but your cock and your eyes.

Rina stopped after a few seconds, now giving way to Ning, who now took your cock into her mouth and began to devour it hungrily. She got straight to the point from the start, spitting on your shaft to give you a fast and messy blowjob that would set the pace for Rina from then on.

Not wanting to be left behind you moved your wrists faster by the second, to the point where Minjeong's moans were joined by the sounds of your fingers going in and out of wet flesh, the moans of Rina and Ning, and the sounds of your cock being slurped non-stop.

The two mouths on your cock were doing wonders. Rina and Ning had coordinated to each take your cock every few seconds, and in the moments when one sucked you, the other licked you in every possible part. At one point they even met at your tip to swirl both tongues and have a brief make out session with your cock in the middle.

The first to cum thanks to your finger pumping was Ning, who despite having your cock in her mouth didn't stop and remained faithful to the order you had given her. With Rina you had to try a little harder, but just a minute later she came too, and in response she gave you a deep throat worthy of rolling your eyes back and curling your toes.

"Make him cum for god's sake!" Minjeong squealed between moans. "I want to see his delicious cum shoot out everywhere..."

Rina pulled you out of her mouth and used her hand to masturbate you at an almost inhuman speed. Ning then did her part by licking your tip in every way possible, both with swirls, concentrating on your urethra, and also using the tip of her tongue for the sides.

You pulled your fingers out of their pussies and grabbed onto their buttocks. Your breathing became labored, a warning that you were about to explode. Your moans overlapped with Minjeong's, whom you met eyes with seconds before reaching your peak with a grunt.

With the first drop of your semen shot out, Ning left your tip and together with Rina began to kiss and lick up and down the sides of your shaft, while the jets of cum ran like rivers down your cock. Drops fell on both of their faces, but that didn't stop them from stimulating your cock with their tongues.

The longed-for scene from Minjeong made her cum too, in a maelstrom of moans and intense spasms that Aeri managed with two strong hands planted on her small waist. Minjeong pushed her ass against Aeri's face, grinding desperately.

"That's a good fucking girl," you panted, still being drained by Ning and Rina, who shared your load in the process of cleaning every inch of your cock.

"Now, are you going to fuck my mouth or not, daddy?" she asked, already impatient.

"On your knees then," you said, and patted Rina and Ning on the back to get them to move away, which they did without complaint.

Aeri pulled away from Minjeong's ass and stood up the moment you approached the two of them. Minjeong got on her knees in front of you and immediately took your cock into her mouth without even using her hands. You wrapped your arm around Aeri's waist, pulling her towards you to press her body against the side of your torso and kiss her.

You used your skills to unclasp Aeri's bra with one hand, and with that same hand you also pulled her panties down to at least mid-thigh. Aeri just had to finish the job, and now you were all officially naked.

You and Aeri kissed for a few long seconds as Minjeong sucked your cock like it was her first meal in years, while Aeri groped your body all over. Hands on your chest, back, abdomen and even your ass.

“Don’t you want some cock in your mouth too, cutie?” you asked Aeri, with a whisper.

She giggled and bit your lip playfully.

“I’d love to, daddy,” she whispered back. “Only if you promise to let me ride you so you can fuck my ass later.”

“I don’t even have to promise,” you said with a sly grin. “The best ass in the group can ride me whenever she wants.”

“We have a deal then,” she said, and licked your mouth from bottom to top before kneeling beside Minjeong.

“Stop and stick your tongue out for daddy, little slut,” you said, watching as Minjeong slurped on your cock.

She complied after a few seconds, her hands on her own thighs and her tongue now out for you. You wasted no time. You took your cock in one hand and flicked it a few times against her tongue, then guided it into her mouth and pushed until you reached her throat.

"Make her choke on your cock daddy," Aeri said from beside Minjeong, watching the scene. "It'll be her little punishment for what she did."

You agreed to Aeri's idea, and put both of your hands on the sides of Minjeong's head to bury your cock even deeper, without any mercy. Her nose was pressed against your pubis, and your balls against her chin. Minjeong scrunched up her face, and looked at you with watery eyes as she gagged against your cock. You'd think she was struggling, but within seconds she moaned in pleasure. She clung to your thighs and dug her nails into your flesh, before motioning for you to stop.

"Holy mother of god..." she said with a sharp gasp of air as you pulled your cock out of her mouth, strings of saliva everywhere. "I don't know how I could have wanted any other cock than this... what a fucking wonder."

She slurped up all the saliva on your cock between sucks and licks, then spit it back onto your shaft and stroked it quickly. Aeri watched everything with hungry eyes, so before you moved on to fucking Minjeong's mouth, you took your cock inside Aeri's mouth.

Aeri welcomed you into her mouth with a moan. She then wrapped two fingers around your base and gave you a sloppy, messy, frantic blowjob as well. You put a hand on her head, as she pumped her lips along the length of your cock. Meanwhile, so as not to leave Minjeong with nothing in her mouth, you gave her your fingers still wet with Rina's fluids for her to suck on.

After letting Aeri have her turn with your cock, you pulled it out and replaced the fingers you had in Minjeong's mouth with yours. This time instead of making her hold you down her throat you started moving your hips, slow at first to get her comfortable and then in a frenzy of thrusts against her throat.

The dynamic for the next couple of minutes was fucking Minjeong's mouth for a little while and then letting Aeri suck your cock for another while. In the process they had been groping each other, each with their hand between the other's thighs. Minjeong's mouth was a mess, smeared with saliva that was spilling from everywhere and falling straight onto her thighs and small tits. Soon she couldn't contain how horny she felt and made you stop.

"I need you to fuck me daddy... right now," Minjeong said, looking at you with tears running down her cheeks. "Rail me, make me yours, use me, anything as long as I have your cock inside me."

That particular day you had a soft spot for Minjeong. Maybe it was because of what had happened, or maybe it was just how stupidly gorgeous she was at that moment. Whatever the case, your carnal impulses drove you to do nothing but comply with her pleas.

You fell to your knees with the two of them, and your first instinct was to pull them both together to share a three-way kiss. In the midst of exchanging saliva you brought your hands between their thighs, to rub those already extremely wet folds. Aeri stroked your cock in the process, then rubbed it between Minjeong's folds.

"How do you think I should fuck Minjeongie, Aeri-chan?" you asked.

"Missionary..." she replied. "That way I can sit on her face so she can eat me out and you can spank me."

"I couldn't agree more."

You grabbed Minjeong by the waist and with a subtle push made her sit on the floor. She then lay on her back, and spread her legs wide for you. You settled between them, and rested your cock on her belly for a moment to admire what you noticed out of the corner of your eye.

Ning and Rina were still on the couch. Ning on top of Rina, in a sensual 69 in which they ate each other's pussies between sensual moans. You had heard a series of squeals from Ning just a moment ago, so you deduced that she had already cum and that now only Rina was missing.

As much as you wanted to keep watching the hot scene, Minjeong was already writhing her hips beneath you in desperation for you to fuck her. And why make her wait? You turned your gaze forward, finding that Aeri had already sat on top of Minjeong's face, her perfect round ass facing you. So, without much further ado, you grabbed your cock and took it inside Minjeong's tight wet pussy.

"Fuck her hard daddy... mmmgh," Aeri moaned, grinding herself sensually against Minjeong's face. "It benefits all three of us."

Once your cock was all the way inside Minjeong's pussy, you placed your hands on her perfect little waist and began pumping in and out quickly, not giving her time to get used to your thickness as Aeri had been preparing her for it before. The reaction soon came, as Minjeong squealed again and again against Aeri's pussy.

Aeri's ass looked too fucking tempting just a few feet away from you. You didn't even have to lean too far in order to give her the first spank, to which she responded with a moan.

"Mmmgh! You like the view huh?" she asked, biting her lip, looking over her shoulder at you. "Spank me hard daddy, don't you dare hold back!"

You placed your left hand on Minjeong's thigh and held onto it, while with the other hand you spanked each of Aeri's cheeks over and over, making her ass jiggle over Minjeong's face, who had her gripped by her meaty, strong thighs. Within seconds Aeri's ass was on fire, both cheeks bright red.

Once you were momentarily sated with Aeri's ass you could focus entirely on Minjeong. You brought your right hand back and placed it on her other thigh, and now you pulled both of them back, to leave them as far back and close to her torso as possible. Then you started fucking her as hard and as fast as she loved, with the never-failing enticing sight of your cock bulging her belly.

"Would you like some company?" Rina's voice said to your left.

She suddenly appeared in your line of vision, kneeling in front of Aeri to make her suck on her tits. You felt Ning behind you; she wrapped her arms around your waist, and you felt her tits press against your back as she kissed your neck and shoulder blades.

"You're gonna fill Minjeongie's pussy with your load, daddy?" Ning asked in your ear. "You shouldn't be long from cumming... those two sucked your cock almost as well as me and Jiminie."

Ning reached out a hand and as you hammered Minjeong's pussy, she began rubbing her clit in a way that made her scream in pleasure immediately. Within seconds, thanks to your combined efforts, Minjeong came for the second time, crushing your cock with her tight, throbbing walls.

This didn't stop you, as you felt very close to your own orgasm. Minjeong screamed non-stop, overstimulated by your cock, her nails digging into Aeri's thighs, who within seconds also came in a torrent of spasms all over Minjeong's face, moaning against Rina's tits.

Next, as it could not be otherwise among so much visual and auditory stimuli, was you. A few frantic pumps were enough for you to bury yourself deep inside Minjeong's pussy, shooting your load inside her between loud grunts. Ning moaned behind you, turned on by the sounds you were making, and then grabbed your chin to turn your head and kiss her.

"I don't care what any of you say," you heard Aeri say. "I'm going to be the next one to have that cock inside me."

"Such a capricious whore," Rina complained with a snort. "Whatever."

After a few seconds of pumping and making out with Ning, you broke the kiss and looked down as you pulled your cock out of Minjeong. Your cum seeped like a waterfall between her folds, and Ning gently nudged you away to get on her hands and knees and scoop it all up with her tongue.

"I need a fucking break, you know?" you said to Aeri and Rina, as you sat down next to Minjeong. "I'm not made of steel. So bring those delicious tits over here so I can eat them."

Rina and Aeri looked at each other with a little smile and nodded. Aeri got up from Minjeong's face, who was finally able to take a proper and well-deserved breath. Then they both crawled towards you, Rina sat on your left thigh, and Aeri on the right. You wrapped your arms around both of their waists, and without being able to stop looking at that pair of perfect breasts, you began to eat them.

You started with Rina's first. You gave kisses, licks and sucks, both on and around her nipples, while with your hands you grabbed their asses. You only squeezed Rina's buttocks, but you started playing with Aeri's butthole, preparing it for what was about to happen.

By the time you moved on to Aeri's tits, they had both started grinding against your thighs. You felt their soft, wet pussies rub against your skin, which slowly brought your cock back to life, but Rina, knowing that you needed a little help, used her hand to stroke you with the proper gentleness that you needed until you were hard again.

To your right you could see Minjeong and Ning wrapped in each other's arms, writhing on the floor in the middle of a passionate kiss with hands reaching into every possible corner of their bodies. Who knew that until a few hours ago you thought that these two would hate each other to death for life. Or well, Ning to her.

"Too bad my lube is in my damn suitcase," Aeri panted, clinging to your neck as she rubbed herself hard against your thigh.

"Nuh-uh," you heard Minjeong say in the middle of her kiss with Ning. "I always have my little bottle in my bag."

"And where's your fucking bag?" Aeri asked.

"On the fucking table!" Minjeong replied, annoyed that she kept interrupting her kiss with Ning. "Are you a blind bitch or what?"

"I'll look for it," Rina said. "So you don't say I'm not a good leader later."

Rina gave Aeri a hard spank and stood up, leaving you alone with her. Aeri soon took your entire lap to herself, adjusting her thighs on either side of your hips to wrap her arms around your neck. You continued to suck on her tits, round, firm and soft, until she raised her hips and, in an action that took you by surprise, grabbed your cock in one hand and impaled herself on it.

You both let out a long moan in unison as your cock was swallowed deep by that silky, wet pussy. You took your mouth off her tits to look at her with a frown.

"I thought I would fuck your ass," you said, wrapping your arms around her waist to squeeze both of her ass cheeks tightly.

"You said I could ride you whenever I wanted, right?" She raised an eyebrow, both hands cupping your face as she began to move up and down. "That's exactly what I do."

A few seconds later Rina came back, lube in hand. She saw what was happening and frowned, arms crossed.

"Now what do I do with this?" she said, referring to the lube.

"Well, use it, don't you think?" you asked between gasps, delighted with the way Aeri made your cock go in and out completely, with deep and constant movements.

Luckily Rina was smart, that allowed her to know exactly what you wanted her to do. She knelt behind Aeri and used the lube to spread it first on Aeri's buttocks and butthole, then on her thighs, and finally on your cock as it went in and out of Aeri's pussy. That made the friction practically nonexistent, which drove you both crazy with pleasure.

"Just destroy his pelvis, fuck," Rina said, with another spank to Aeri. "I didn't get up to get the damn lube for nothing."

Hearing this Aeri put a hand on your chest and pushed you back to lay down. Beside you, Minjeong was eating Ning's pussy while fingering herself. Aeri then stood up from your cock and turned around, planting her feet on either side of your waist and raising her hips in a squat position.

"Will you do me the honors daddy?" Aeri asked, shaking her shiny, oily ass for you.

You bit your lip and grabbed your cock to hold it upright, rubbing it between her buttocks and pressing it against Aeri's butthole, so that she only had to lower her hips and find your manhood sliding easily into her ass. Again you and she moaned in unison.

"Oh fuck..." Aeri moaned, holding onto your thighs. "You don't know how much I'm going to enjoy this."

When her big round ass was resting against your pelvis, Aeri began to move slowly up and down. The scene that was created for you was hypnotic: your cock appearing and disappearing between that pair of beautiful and shiny buttocks, with such ease that it felt like a tight but well lubricated pussy.

Rina then positioned herself to your left, on her hands and knees. Her tits floating above your face. She looked down at you.

"You didn't expect me to just stare, did you?" she asked, and without giving you time to answer, she put one of her tits in your mouth.

You accepted the spongy breast with relish, sucking and licking it amidst the moans Aeri drew from you. You then got an arm under Rina's body, to reach her pussy and began fingering it again. This time you focused on her clit first, making quick circles, before inserting your fingers.

Aeri began to move up and down faster and faster, with bounces that could be heard throughout the cabin and reflected how hard her ass was colliding against your pelvis. By instinct your free hand went straight to one of her buttocks, to form wide circles with it and then squeeze it. Then you gave her the hardest spank you could from that position, which resonated so loudly that you were sure Jihye could have probably heard it from the next booth.

The next couple of minutes felt heavenly to you. You heard moans from every possible direction; Rina's were the closest, since her chest was still on you while you feasted on her tits and fingered her fiercely. Aeri was moaning like crazy too, jumping with such force that you felt like your body would break as easily as a fragile twig thanks to that huge ass of hers.

You couldn't tell what Ning and Minjeong were doing since your view was obstructed by black hair and a pair of heavy tits, but what you could tell thanks to their hurricane of uncontrolled moans, was that they were having a blast.

At a certain point Aeri made a hole change, now taking you inside her pussy. She continued jumping like that for a few long seconds in which you felt all kinds of sanity leave your body, and then she changed holes again. Again and again, until with one hard push against your pelvis, she came in a series of squeals and spasms.

"Mmmmghh! Fuck fuck fuuuuck!! Yes!!" she squealed, digging her nails near her knees, grinding her hips back and forth on your cock. "Fill my ass daddy pleaseee!!"

"Oh my god give me a second sweetheart," you told Rina with a moan, patting her arm to get her to move away from you.

Rina knew you were about to cum, so she didn't object and she knelt up so you had a clear view. Aeri continued bouncing on top of your cock, frantic and noisy. She removed her hands from your knees and brought them to her own buttocks, to spread them wide so that you could see in great detail how your cock entered and left her butthole. And that was it for you.

You pushed yourself forward and grabbed Aeri by her waist to push her forward. She fell to her hands and knees on the floor, and you knelt behind her to fuck her in that same position, thrusting hard and aggressively until you exploded inside her with a moan that resembled a scream on your part.

"Fuck!! Mmmgh!!" you growled, clinging tightly to Aeri's waist as you shot spurt after spurt of hot cum into her. She looked at you as best she could through her now disheveled hair, one side of her face pressed against the floor as you filled her.

"Yeah daddy..." she moaned. "That feels so good… so fucking hot and thick."

She fucked herself against you, moving her ass back and forth to finish getting those last drops of cum that you had left. When your orgasm passed, you gave one last hard spank to one of her butt cheeks—which at this point looked like two tomatoes—and pulled out of her.

You pulled back, letting Rina collect your cum from Aeri's butthole. She had gotten on all fours while she did so; you took advantage of this to get behind her, lower your head and bury your face in her pussy.

"Mmmgh!" Rina moaned against Aeri's ass before turning to look at you. "At least let me know, damn it."

You ignored her and continued with your task, which was to eat her pussy from behind her for as long as possible, while you groped her ass and her tits. When she had swallowed all your cum and left Aeri's butthole clean, she made you move away.

"Stop it, I need you to fuck me before I go crazy," she said, arching her back and spreading her knees to lift her ass up for you, supported by her forearms.

"I don't think that's the way to ask me, loser," you said, a hand on her lower back.

Rina slowly shook her ass from side to side, and also pushed it back to rub it against your cock.

"Fuck me daddy… please," she requested in a sensual slutty voice. "Your cumslut needs you to fill her… destroy her pussy and show no mercy."

You smiled and stroked her hair. So adorable.

"My cumslut huh?" you teased. "That never gets old."

Ning and Minjeong had finished their task and now set their target on Aeri. Each one took one side of the Japanese girl, and the three of them began to kiss while they fondled each other's pussies. Minjeong then buried her face in her neck, and Ning took one of Aeri's tits into her mouth to suck on it.

Back to Rina, you prepared to take your cock inside her. First you rubbed yourself between her folds. But when you were ready to enter her, the cabin door opened. Jihye showed herself under the frame with a poker face. She wasn't surprised, but she couldn't believe it anyway.

You all stopped what you were doing and turned to look at her, expecting a scolding or worse: bad news. She just sighed, shook her head and walked in with you.

"I can't leave you alone for a damn moment because you're already fucking like rabbits," she said, and walked straight over to you to kneel on your side. "You don't even wait for me!"

You turned to look at her and leaned in for a peck that she accepted.

"You still have time to join, baby," you told her after a wink.

"I'll have to wait my turn, unfortunately," she said, and took off her hat and then took off her shirt. You then put your arm around her waist, and Jihye brought a hand to your cock to rub it slowly. "I see you're ready to fuck the possessive whore."

Jihye spanked Rina hard, drawing a squeal from her that made her turn towards the two of you. She frowned at seeing you so close and confident with each other.

"Since when do you two touch each other like that?" she asked, and raised an eyebrow. "Damn it! That's what I get for leaving the damn places early, I missed your engagement ceremony!"

"Shut up and focus on taking his cock, cumslut," Jihye responded, and guided your cock into Rina's pussy, who was ready to retort before her own moan interrupted her.

With your cock already inside Rina's pussy you were able to also focus on Jihye, who to save you a lot of work undressed completely in less than a minute to return to one side of you and kiss you. She ran her hands all over your body, especially your abdomen and your back, in a kiss that, compared to the one that morning, lacked affection and overflowed with desire.

"This time I want you to fuck me hard and raw..." she said between kisses, while you pumped your hips back and forth, little by little hammering Rina's pussy harder. "You can make love to me every time we fuck alone later…"

"Why don't you get on all fours next to Rina and we'll speed up your turn a little then?" you asked, biting her lip carefully as you were in constant agitation from your thrusts into Rina's pussy.

"Don't even think I'm going to call you daddy," she gave you more kisses, and then she bit your chin lovingly. "I'd rather have my tongue cut out."

"Aha, I get it," you replied. "Go... my love."

Jihye pulled away from your lips and looked into your eyes for a few long seconds. Her cheeks were flushed, but she was forced to leave when she noticed that you had noticed. She went to Rina's side, just as you had asked, and she got into the exact same position. Rina immediately sought her out to kiss her, and Jihye gladly accepted her kiss.

A few meters to your right, Ning, Aeri and Minjeong had returned to focusing on their work. Aeri was on her back with her legs spread wide open, Ning sitting on her face while Minjeong used her tongue on her clit and her fingers to fuck her. It seemed like a scene from a perfectly rehearsed and pre-established lesbian porn scene, but you were sure that it had occurred to them spontaneously. And damn, how stupidly hot that was.

You continued hammering Rina's pussy for about a minute, with one hand on her waist and the other extended to the left, fingering Jihye's pussy and preparing it for your cock. You wanted to continue fucking Rina for a few more seconds, but in one of those, Jihye opened her eyes in the middle of the kiss with Rina and gave you a suggestive look. The translation was simple: 'Fuck me right now or deal with the consequences later.'

Then you left Rina's pussy, and now moved into Jihye's. You had to be patient with her at first, as she was still stupidly tight and wasn't as lubricated as the rest of the girls. Almost a minute passed when you were finally able to take your entire cock inside her.

"Oh fuck, girls!" you heard Minjeong say. "Look! He's fucking her for the first time! This is a milestone!"

Everyone turned to look, even Rina, who didn't seem surprised at all.

"Naive of you to think it's the first time, slut," Jihye managed to say, more focused on you than the others, as you had begun to pump your cock slowly. "Now mind your own fucking business before I get up and beat the crap out of you!"

Minjeong, Ning and Aeri laughed together.

"Enjoy daddy's cock, boss," Aeri said. "You won't find a better one anywhere."

Jihye looked into your eyes between adorable little moans. Soon you were able to start pumping faster and faster, with greater freedom of movement thanks to her pussy adapting to you and getting wet.

"I have no time or intention to find a better one..." she said, biting her lower lip. "He can rest easy about that."

And damn yes you could rest easy. Just thinking about another man or woman putting their hands on her was... damn, you'd rather poke your eyes out with a fork than have to see that or let it happen. That girl was yours. You didn't accept anything else.

But Jihye knew that. And you knew that she knew it, because she let you know it with every look she gave you. She loved making eye contact with you, admiring the faces you made, watching how you moaned, how you grunted, watching how you fucked her. You loved doing exactly the same things.

Soon you were able to fulfill what she had asked of you a second ago: fuck her fast, hard, and without any kind of mercy. It felt kind of strange doing it that way, but not necessarily bad. It was like a way to release and appease every single argument you two ever had, all the differences, all the shouting, transformed into pure pleasure.

She then began to moan non-stop, not caring about showing herself that way in front of the other girls. You didn't know how far to go with the raw part, so you didn't dare hit her, but what you did do was grab a handful of her pretty, straight, shiny hair and pull it back, while hammering her pussy.

In the process you didn't leave Rina unattended, you took your fingers inside her pussy, to pump them in and out as fast as you could. She was already beginning to demand your cock back, both with the looks she gave you and with her moans. And unfortunately for Jihye, you had to be fair, so you went back to Rina's pussy.

But Jihye didn't seem angry or annoyed, instead she put one hand under Rina's body and in an act of pure trickery, she began to quickly rub her clitoris to greatly accelerate her orgasm.

Rina couldn't complain, she was so caught up in her moans and the thrusts of your hips that she couldn't formulate a single word. You did spank her, over and over again, including strong hair pulls that you knew fascinated her.

"Fuck, what a loud bitch, right?" Minjeong said, suddenly stepping in front of Rina and spreading her legs to force her to eat her pussy. "Problem solved."

Aeri and Ning soon joined the action as well. Aeri knelt next to you, behind Jihye, she spit on her fingers and started fingering her quickly.

"Finish Rina, I'll take care of your fiancée for a bit," she teased with a giggle.

"She's not my fucking... ugh" You completely stopped getting into her jokes, you just focused on doing what she told you.

Ning had done exactly the same thing as Minjeong, only in front of Jihye so she could eat her pussy. She looked at you, eyes weak and mouth slightly open.

“Make her cum, fast,” Ning told you, her tone of voice strangely stern and commanding. "The boss and I want you to ourselves."

Shit, you really had to hurry.

Luckily for you Rina wasn't too far from her orgasm. A quick series of aggressive pumps was enough for the next pull of her hair to cause her to explode into moans and screams.

"Mmmghh!!!" she screeched, hitting the floor and grunting in pleasure, writhing her hips in pleasure. "Damn cheating whores!!"

"Bro had two full days of him fucking her non-stop and she still gets upset when she doesn't have him to herself," Aeri said with a laugh from beside you.

You pulled your cock out of Rina, and she let her belly fall downward. She remained face down, still in trembling spasms. Ning then knelt up, as did Jihye. They both fixed their gaze on you.

"All yours, champion," Aeri said from beside you. "Minjeong and I will have fun with the greedy whore."

You stood up and went directly to sit on the couch, with your legs extended to the sides and your arms on the backrest.

"Come here, cuties," you said, looking at them both as you bit your lip.

They both obeyed you immediately, going with you to the couch. Ning took your left side, and Jihye the right. Ning went straight to kiss your lips, and Jihye began to shower absolutely every part of your body with wet kisses.

“I'm going to take his cock first, boss,” Ning said over your lips, jerking you off quickly. "He hasn't fucked me today yet."

"Go ahead," Jihye said, kissing your abdomen and pubes. "But his loads are mine."

"Will you share one with me, at least?" Ning asked.

"I'm fine with that, aha," Jihye nodded.

Ning then kissed you again and turned around with her back to you. She then moved a foot over you, planting both on the couch and then grabbing her hands on the backrest. Jihye was in charge of taking your cock and aligning it with Ning's pussy, so that she only had to go down and impale herself on your cock.

"I can't believe you left Ning last," Jihye said next to you in a mocking tone, as you and Ning moaned. "All those bitches deserve it less than her."

"I don't like arguing, you know that," Ning gasped, stepping forward. She then began to move up and down, with your hands on her waist. "I don't care if those selfish whores take him first, all I care about is that he gives me the time I deserve."

Jihye knelt up and leaned towards her to kiss and suck on her tits. You also noticed that she began to touch her pussy subtly as she went up and down on your cock.

"And roughly how long is that?" Jihye asked.

"More than the time he spends with all of them, of course," Ning managed to say between moans, one hand clinging to your neck. "In fact, after this he and I will sleep alone on the couch, right?"

You laughed, and showered her back with affectionate kisses. Very surreptitiously she was marking territory. But Jihye didn't fall for her games, she just stayed silent and let you respond.

"I don't see why not," you said, reaching up with one hand to grab Ning's breast while Jihye sucked on the other.

"Jump faster, precious," Jihye said, patting Ning's inner thigh. "I want his cock too, remember?"

Ning began to jump faster on top of your cock, but surely not to please Jihye, but because her body was already demanding it that way. You continued kissing her from behind; on her neck, on the back of her neck, on her shoulders and mainly, on her beautiful back with which you had been obsessed for a long time.

After spending a few long seconds sucking on Ning's tits, Jihye got off the couch and knelt between your legs. Ning moaned louder, a sign that Jihye had intervened with her mouth on her pussy, but then you also moaned as you felt her licking you and sucking your balls.

Ning increased her speed, shifting into the fastest gear she could manage without losing consistency. You squeezed her ass with one hand, and with the other you began to rub her clit quickly. Jihye helped you as you felt her tongue over your fingers as well.

Soon Ning went crazy with pleasure and started squealing in that adorable way that only she could do. She tangled her fingers in the hair at the nape of your neck, clinging to it tightly. You wanted to take a step forward too and make her not have to work so hard, so you put your arms behind her knees, sank into the couch and lifted her legs to pull them towards you. Now, in that kind of full nelson position, you firmly planted your feet and began to fuck her hard, pumping up and down.

Jihye returned to the couch with the two of you, to get on her knees again and use her fingers to rub Ning's pussy, who after a few seconds, between both pleasure inputs, ended up cumming between sensual moans and an explosion of unbridled spasms.

Her back, pressed against your chest, twisted from side to side without stopping. You were only able to keep her still by using all the strength in your arms to grab her legs and prevent her from falling to one of her sides. When her orgasm finally passed, Jihye herself grabbed your cock and pulled it out of Ning's pussy.

"Come and let's share his load, cutie," Jihye said. "I'm sure he's crazy to see that."

"You're not wrong," you said between tired gasps.

Ning got off you, and then fell from the couch to the floor. She positioned herself between your legs, and Jihye soon joined her. Both of their pretty angelic faces were now in front of your cock. Jihye put her hand to Ning's mouth, who, understanding the message, spat out a large amount of saliva on it. Jihye then returned that hand to your cock to spread the saliva and begin to masturbate you furiously, with Ning sucking you and licking your balls.

They both stared into your eyes, and with those two pairs of beautiful sea pearls looking at you that way, while making you feel that way, they brought you embarrassingly fast to another orgasm.

When the first spurt of your cum shot out of your cock Ning and Jihye put their faces together, so that now every drop of thick hot semen painted both of their pretty faces all over.

“Oh fuck…” you moaned, writhing your hips. "I'm sure that's how you're welcomed into damn heaven."

Ning and Jihye laughed together, and their pretty smiles, still with their faces full of your cum, did nothing but make you melt with love, so you smiled like an idiot too.

"Do you still have something for me?" Jihye asked.

"Sure thing," you nodded. "But I need another rest or I'll die."

"Do you want us to snuggle with you?" Ning asked.

"Fuck, nothing would make me happier," you sighed.

Ning and Jihye first went to the right cabin, which corresponded to the bathroom. They returned shortly after, with their faces already clean, then they climbed on the couch with you and each one clung to your side while you watched the other three make a mess.

About ten minutes passed when Jihye pulled away from you and made you look at her.

"Are you ready for me or do I have to give you a whole hour?" She said with a sly smile, giving you pecks on the lips.

"We could certainly try," you replied, kissing her back. "But we'll have to use the floor."

You gestured towards Ning hugging you, she had fallen asleep a couple of minutes ago.

"I don't care where, I just want you to fuck me hard and make me cum around that big, perfect cock," she brought a hand to your shaft, rubbing it with the palm of her hand slowly.

"Then let's get to it," you gestured to the floor.

Jihye stood up immediately, and you had to move away from Ning as gently as possible so she wouldn't wake up. In the end you left her lying on the couch, peacefully asleep. Thank goodness she was a heavy sleeper.

Jihye was waiting for you standing, so you went straight to her and wrapped your arms around her waist before kissing her. You wrapped each other in a torrid and disastrous kiss, while you groped each other. You grabbed her ass, and she began to rub your cock until it regained its hardness.

When your cock was hard and throbbing again Jihye wrapped both arms around your neck, and with one jump she made you pick her up. You held her tightly, and she clung to your torso with her legs.

"Carry fuck huh?" you asked with a little smile, and buried your face in her neck to fill it with kisses.

"I don't see a better way to make me feel completely dominated by you..." she leaned closer to your ear. "And yours," she whispered.

Those last two words put your machine into overdrive. You spit into your hand, and brought it to your cock to lube it up and take it directly to Jihye's pussy. The previous advances had restarted, so you again had to be slow about taking your entire cock inside her. But it was worth every damn second of waiting when you were finally buried to the bottom.

Jihye moaned in your ear and held onto your head tightly. You grabbed onto her ass, to start pumping fast and hard from the beginning. She instinctively put a hand on your back, and with her nails she scratched it in a painfully pleasurable way.

“Oh my god,” you heard Minjeong say. "Why do the two of them look so stupidly hot fucking?"

"It's called chemistry, Minjeong-ah," Rina replied. "I don't know if you've ever experienced that with a guy."

"Nah, for what?"

You were forced to turn a deaf ear to what any of those crazy women said, and turn all ears to the woman you were fucking at that moment. You let her moans guide you, adjusting your pace and angles to make her enjoy it even more.

"God babe that feels so good... fuck fuck fuck!" Jihye moaned in your ear, and you pulled away from her neck to kiss her again. "Don't stop! I love it, I love it, I love it! Mmmgh!"

You moaned with her, and untangled her legs from your torso to now hold them in the air, hands gripping behind her knees. Jihye now, to avoid falling, was forced to hold onto your neck more tightly. But that way you could fuck her even faster at a better angle, which was noticeable in her moans and how her body responded.

A whole minute and a half passed, just fucking her in that position, until Jihye was finally able to cum. She shook in the air like an unbeatable force of nature—typical of her personality—her legs trembling as if they had been subjected to electric shocks. She pushed herself forward to kiss you again, moaning against your lips as you fucked her through her orgasm.

"Don't you dare stop, honey," Jihye managed to say between moans. "Use me however you want and cum inside me!"

With that said you walked over to the table between the two seats by the windows of the jet and sat her up there. She looked at you with eyes teary with pleasure, and you grabbed her thighs to press them back so that she could rest her head on the wall of the cabin. Then you continued fucking her with all your might.

"When I told you to fuck me raw... I meant really fucking raw, honey," she said, looking into your eyes as you shook her body so hard you were afraid you'd break the table. "Don't fucking hold back!"

In response you brought your hand to her neck, fingers gripping there to squeeze tightly. You left your other hand on her abdomen, and only then did you realize that her abdomen was also bulging with your cock. You hadn't realized it before, probably because during the entire sex you had spent only seeing her eyes.

A couple of minutes after fucking her without any mercy on that table, and after slapping, spitting and pulling her hair, you felt your last orgasm around the corner. For this you looked her in the eyes intently again, and leaned forward to do it from a very short distance. She didn't break eye contact with you, she just had her mouth half open between moans and tears falling from her eyes as she watched you growl and clench your jaw.

"Cum... my love," she just managed to say in a small voice. "Cum for me."

And as if they were magic words, just a few seconds later you sank to the bottom of her pussy and began to fill her with your load. You groaned in pleasure, and you both held each other as you shot spurt after spurt of warm cum into her tight pussy.

A few seconds passed and you, between heavy and labored breaths, moved away from her slightly to fill her entire face with kisses, stopping at her lips and sharing a slow and loving kiss with her.

"What the fuck..." you heard Aeri say. "That was the hottest shit I've ever seen in my entire life."

You and Jihye were forced to break the kiss to hide it, both of you with red-hot cheeks.

"We basically watched the best erotic movie ever," Rina said.

"Free," Minjeong added.

"You're wrong," Jihye said, tired, her eyes closed. "The price is that you will have to shut the fuck up for the rest of the trip so you don't bother me."

"Fair enough, if you ask me," Aeri said.

The conversation was interrupted when the pilot of the plane spoke, informing that you would be landing in Seoul in about an hour.

"You heard already, sluts," Jihye said. "Get dressed and rest, the damn endgame is almost there."

————————————-

Spren Notes: SHIT'S GETTING WICKED BOY. As always. Thanks for reading! MASTERLIST HERE!

[yurunivo]

Hello! I'm not sure if i'm the one but can we get some more Mavuika x Creator! Reader (gender neutral) in which the creator is falling deeply in love with Mavuika and the creator is slowly getting his/hers/their memories back and awakening a little bit of power (like maybe aweking some unique element or getting better healing abilities) ?

I'm pretty sure you were the one yea. Sorry for not answering sooner I just had no motivation to write 😭

Synopsis: your time with Mavuika! (And "your" past) part 1 part 2 part 4

TW: slight angst, fluff, OOC, arguements, reader is referred to as they/them for easier use but gender is up to what you interpret as, bad writing, bad grammar, english is not my first language, slightly rushed at the end, not proofread

Characters: Mavuika x gn!creator!reader

"Please don't walk through the halls, our Archon is busy-"

"I just have a word with her, that's all."

The receptionist sighed as you glared at her and walked off. You've had a bad week, constantly getting excruciatingly painful headaches and nightmares which make you wake up in a cold sweat. What made it worse that you couldn't really remember them when you woke up, which made it all the more frustrating. That, along with the fact that your boss was giving you more work than usual was making you snappy and irritated all the time. The even more strange thing was the fact that you were seeking out Mavuika, almost as if she was a pinicle of warmth in a snowy wasteland, so you did eventually visit her.

As you reached her office door, gloved hands gently pushed it open to see her inside. Your eyes softened, and you could feel your stress slipping away. She was sleeping though, her head on a pile of documents.

"That's.. Strange. Normally she would spend a lot of time with me, did she ignore all this work just for me?" You thought to yourself. However, instead of peaking over, you decided to sit in a sofa next to her table.

Curiosity did get the better of you though.

You skipped over to her desk and found loads of papers from different nations, which was really strange considering Mavuika was more busy dealing with Natlan's problems. You picked up a few documents and read them, cringing at the insignia of the other nations.

As you kept reading, you got more confused, and certainly more angry.

"Death threats, intimidation and war threats to Natlan, and Sumeru is asking for an alliance? What the hell is going on?!" You exclaimed, not noticing how Mavuika woke up. As you were about to read more, she snatched the papers from you, and looked at you with an expression you couldn't read.

"You weren't supposed to see that."

"Well I did, too bad. Now mind explaining what the hell is this?"

She didn't answer, and you felt your patience running thin. You didn't want to raise your voice at her, but the frustration of her not telling you was too much to handle. Still, you managed to control yourself, taking deep breaths.

"I'm not going to repeat myself, what is this?"

She paused, and for a moment, she contemplated whether she would tell you or not. Guilt was on her face, yet she finally told you.

"The other nations want you back for whatever reason, and they are threatening to add more to Natlan's plate by instituting a war. Sumeru is offering to help, but that's the only consolation I have," she breathed out. Your eyes softened, and your lips trembled. Seeing Mavuika like this was making you feel negative, especially since it was about you.

You picked up her hand and held it gently, but it was also firm. You didn't know what you could really do to help, considering that you were the one that they were after.

"Listen Mavuika, I am your creator, so I should have the right to know about all this, no? I may not be strong, but it's not like I'm completely useless," you held her hand against your forehead, both of you looking away from each other.

Feeling the need to lighten her pile of work, you let her go for a moment, going up to her desk and setting up the documents. You didn't look at her, nor did she look at you.

"I'll help," you spoke up.

"You don't need to."

"I insist."

She sighed, yet reluctantly went up to you to do the same. She knew that you wouldn't really change your mind, so there was really no point in arguing any further.

For the past couple of weeks, you were there to help Mavuika. You were always at her beck and call, skipping your work to help with hers. The only thing you did however was confiscate useless documents, sign the ones that she couldn't, and carry piles of work to warehouses.

As you were walking through the place, whistling to yourself, you realized that you had just passed the place that you were supposed to be in. Noticing your mistake, you ran to that place in exasperation, not noticing how a gust of wind helped you to run faster..

"Why do I keep forgetting this shit?.." You rubbed your temples, setting the box down. Looking at all the shelves, you deadpanned at the realization that the shelves were much higher than you anticipated.

"I should've brought a ladder.." You mumbled.

Then suddenly, without any explanation, a pillar of Geo helped you up, slowly rising to the shelves. The revelation almost made you scream, but you kept it in. You were really high up, and the fact that you didn't know what was happening made it even more terrifying. Was this Zhongli's doing? To taunt you before he came to hunt you again? You couldn't really tell, the only thought running in your head was how the hell would you get down.

The even stranger thing that happened was that a gust of wind separated the boxes and placed the one that you brought without you needing to use your hands. It might've been the Anemo Archon, but the fact that if it was, he would probably not help you with anything. He would most likely make you fall instead, taunting you like Zhongli. But it didn't really make any sense. How the hell would they even reach you all the way from Natlan?

As the pillar mounted you down, you were about to run to reach Mavuika, but your temperature rose uncomfortably high, which was very unusual. The sudden change made you collapse onto the ground, golden blood seeping out of your nose. You felt yourself getting light headed as you struggled to keep yourself awake.

"Not now god dammit!" You exclaimed in your head as your vision turned blank, losing your consciousness.

....

Where were you?

You held your head, groaning at the painful sensation. You got a clearer look at your surroundings, notifying you that you weren't in Natlan. No, this place was nothing like Natlan. It was more regal, the entire place being covered by intricate gold designs. You explored the place for a bit, still trying to figure out what happened.

You walked around, then suddenly, you saw a projection in front of you. Okay, it at least confirmed that you were in a dream. But when the projection finished appearing, you saw someone whom you didn't expect to see.

It was... Nahida?

"Greetings your grace," she bowed, and you just told her to stand back up.

"Kusanali? What are you doing here?" You raised an eyebrow. Seriously today was one of the most craziest days of your life, more than when you realized that you were in the Genshin world.

"I have been trying to speak with you, your grace. It was very hard, I admit, and I may or may not have caused those nightmares, I am really sorry about that." Oh, so that's why these horrible dreams happened, and why you couldn't remember them. You smiled awkwardly, knowing that you would forgive her anyway. After all, she was the first to actually help you in this world.

"What did you need to speak with me for?" You asked.

"It's about the other nations, I want to inform you that they are currently on the hunt for you, and want you back into the position of creator," she answered, and now there were even more questions in your head. What was the strange switch up for?

"But I must ask your grace, is this what you really dream of, your throne room?" She pointed at the giant throne at the back, and you quickly went to answer.

"No, I don't dream about anything like this," you replied back in confusion. Right, was this supposed to be normal?

When you turned around to ask Nahida a question again, she was gone. Was she hiding? No, she was completely gone, you couldn't feel her presence any where, almost as if she was forced out of your dream.

You looked around more and more, only to realize that there was a carbon copy of you on the throne.

They looked exactly like you, except more regal, and more intimidating than what you could ever be. However, you did notice that they were... Crying? Tears were definitely spilling out of her eyes, yet their expression stayed the same.

Yea this was weird.

You looked around again to see the Archons behind you. You flinched at the sight, however, they weren't looking at you, rather they were looking at what you could assume to be the previous creator. Their expression was one of pity, and in almost half a second, they attacked the creator. Yet that "you" didn't move a muscle, allowing them to get a hit. As you stared at the throne, there was golden blood seeping out, yet the creator was as hard as stone.

They had sealed the creator.

....

You woke up with a gasp, feeling sweaty and uncomfortable. Looking at your hands, you saw they were trembling. Your throat felt dry, way too dry for your liking. As you reached out for the nearest liquid next to you, your hands landed on a cup of tea, which you picked up and drank immediately. You calmed down a bit, reminiscing on what you just experienced.

"So that's what happened, I wonder why.." You mumbled. You finally payed attention to where you were, and saw that you were back in Mavuika's office. Huh, you didn't remember being here last.

Finally paying attention to what was next to you, you saw a tray on a stool, and some food on it. The tea you drank just now was probably from that tray.

Your eyes wandered, and it stumbled upon Mavuika. She was on a chair too, yet she was sleeping, her arms crossed. As multiple ideas went through your head, it finally clicked.

"Was she taking care of me?" You thought, yet you were too much in a trance to wake her up and ask her. Your cheeks were flushed, and you felt them getting warmer.

You wondered what this feeling was, the way your heart started beating faster and how you felt all giddy inside.

"Ah whatever, I'll figure it out soon," you muttered, oblivious to your own feelings.

Sorry I didn't include the abilities part too much, I was more focused on the creator and Mavuika's relationship 😓

[uravitypng]

𝐢'𝐦 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬

pairing: bakusquad x chubby reader (katsuki bakugo + hanta sero + mina ashido + eijiro kirishima + denki kaminari)

word count: 4.4k words

a/n: definitely haven't been working on this for months <33 this turned out more fluffy than intended for a free use fic asdfghj. basically they all need to be dating!!! none of the bakusquad have any contact with each other... yet... idk i might make a part two where they're not just taking turns but all together with the reader

content warnings: free use, unprotected vaginal sex, oral (f!recieving & m!recieving), vaginal fingering, multiple orgasms, cockwarming, groping, biting, dumbification, slight breeding mention, somno, wlw, spanking, petnames - mdni (like my whole tumblr)

when becoming friends and roommates with the bakusquad you didn't realise what it would exactly entail. becoming friends with five successful pro heroes while you're a civilian is something you would never expect, not in your wildest dreams, so it's not a surprise to you that your feelings for them grew with each day and after a particular turn of events you let them use you however they wanted. if they want to take out their frustrations of a stressful day by roughly fucking you than you're more than willing to oblige to their request or if they want to tenderly make love to you after an emotional and exhausting day you're more than willing to oblige- you're their toy after all.

they'll use you anywhere and anywhen, it doesn't matter if you're in public or if you're sleeping, you've given them your full consent.

the first time it happened was with katsuki. he was angry and annoyed and you didn't know what to do, you've never truly seen him like this before and you haven't been friends with him as long as the others have been friends with him, you didn't want to make it worse. ideally you would ask the others what you should do but they were all busy working.

you later found out a journalist cornered him after a minor rescuing incident and asked him more intrusive questions than normal and that day it got to him more than normal too. for some reason the press always seems to ask him more personal questions than other heroes you know and you can't figure out why but you have a few ideas: to see his reaction, to get more information about his private life from him because he's one of the more secretive heroes, or to see his 'real' personality wondering if everything they see in public is all just an image.

"i'm sorry katsuki. is there anything i can do to make you feel a bit better?" you ask him and in less then ten seconds he's pinned you against the wall and is biting your bottom lip making you moan, giving him the opportunity to move his tongue into your mouth, intertwining your tongues and muffling any surprised noises that threaten to come out of you. you feel his large callus palms run all over your body as he pushes up your shirt and touches every single part of his skin he can get his hands on, leaving bruises and pretty marks to decorate your equally pretty body.

katsuki shoves his hand underneath your underwear, not bothering to take off your clothes and fingers you until you start screaming his name and your vision begins to go blurry.

"holy shit katsuki. feel's so good." he pumps two of his thick fingers inside of you and his ego soars as he not only feels how wet you are but hears it too as your cunt squelches and you clench around his fingers. he smirks as you come undone on his fingers chanting his name over and over again, your fists gripping onto his shirt tightly.

"this'll make me feel better," he grunts and tries to press his body closer to yours than it already was, your tits now completely pressed against him. "god shitty woman how oblivious can ya be? swear you're useless sometimes. a fucking dumbass." if you were someone else you might have taken offence to him calling you shitty woman or useless especially in the position you're currently in but you're use to him calling you names by now knowing he doesn't mean them negatively, if anything they're affectionate, most of the time he'll call people extras and you're glad he doesn't see you as an extra.

"oblivious?"

katsuki grits his teeth, "shut up," he grunts and you feel his hardened cock against your thigh, he slams his lips against yours again and starts kissing you even more furiously, if you didn't know better you'd say passionately but you don't think he'd ever kiss you passionately.

he sees your eyes glazed over with a daze on your face and smirks. his hand goes behind you to cups the curve of your ass then slaps with the sound echoing against the walls, making you whine. you feel the humidity that's resting on his palms and your whole body tingles imaging him using his quirk (controlled) on you.

"no one else has made ya feel this good have they sweetheart?" he asks gruffly already knowing the answer.

"no, no one else 'suki. no one has ever made me ever feel this good!" you reply honestly, tears starting to fill your waterline.

he knows you're being honest and if anything you're being more forgiving of your previous sexual encounters and talking more favourable about your past sexual partners than they deserve. "fuckin' criminal."

after what happened with katsuki you sat down with your friends and told them that you give them your consent to use you whenever. katsuki looked so much calmer after and his body looked more relaxed, less tension. you couldn't help but think that your other friends would be the same.

you were bashful the whole time while speaking, mumbling and looking away, your whole face felt like it were on fire but you were offering to help them all, you knew how stressful their work is and you wanted to help.

you want them, you wouldn't tell them that part though, neither did you ever have to think hard on your proposal.

all of them loved the idea, why wouldn't they? they're madly in love with you. over time all of them fell in love with you but none of them would ever make a move on you not willing to lose or jeopardise the friendship they have with you nor are they willing to make a move while knowing how the others feel about you either. you're sweet, and kind, and beautiful, and brilliant, and a hundred million more things that make you special in their eyes.

none of them thought they would ever get the chance to be with you in any such way, romantic or sexual, and they were more then content with being your friend, strictly platonic, but now they get to be your friend and they get to sleep with you, they're ecstatic.

hanta likes cockwarming with you, every single chance he gets he pulls you onto his lap and onto his cock without warning and puts on a movie to watch as he watches you squirm and try to keep still but it's so hard keeping still when the longest dick you've ever seen is inside of you and you feel it throbbing.

hanta sees you struggling and grins as you shift around and whimper quietly. you're biting your hand to try to keep silent but it's ineffective. "hush princesa, i'm trying to watch the film." he says teasingly, holding onto your plush waist to keep you from moving and lifts up your top, caressing your soft skin making you get goosebumps from the sensation of his cold rings touching you.

occasionally he'll lazily thrust up into you, making you squeak, he'll chuckle at the noises you make and get off on how needy you are for him. "you look so beautiful sitting on my lap mi amor," your heart flutters and your face heats up whenever he calls you affectionate names in his first language and especially when he calls you my love, "but aren't you suppose to be pleasing me? you seem very needy and demanding for someone who has offered their body to me." you shudder as he speaks, still with his hand caressing your body.

you look at him and pout, causing his grin to widen. "not my fault, you feel really good."

hanta's voice drops lower and becomes husky while he leans closer to you, "yeah?"

you nod your head and try to wrap your arms around him, admittedly unsuccessfully from the position you're currently in as you're facing away from him to 'watch' the movie with him, making hanta chuckle. "yeah," you reply.

hanta smirks as he looks down at you over your shoulder and tenderly strokes your arm, "beg me to move." with no hesitation you beg.

with everyone else they'll take what they want from you and get you to come as many times as they want (if they do want you to cum) without you having to beg but hanta is different, he'll make you cry and beg for him. no matter how horny he is he'll wait for you to become putty in his hands as you cry buried in the crook of his neck, trying to grind against him and wetting his shoulder with your tears, pleading for anything he gives you. he loves seeing you cry for him and plead for his cock.

you're always so pliant for him and he likes to make you even more pliant. as your reward for listening to him he grabs your wide hips and starts to move you up and down, harshly, making the ability to breathe leave your body momentarily at the sudden movement all while cooing at you, albeit condescendingly. "awe does that feel good princesa? you finding it hard to take it all?" he grins as you tip your head back and rests it on his shoulder, your moans getting louder, unable to respond and form a coherent sentence.

you feel like you feel him all the way in throat, a completely impossible thought of course but it's hard to think otherwise with each time he slams you back down and your pelvis meets his it's making you lose every braincell you have with how good you feel and how good he fills you up.

"open up," you compliantly open your mouth still in a daze and hanta spits in your mouth, grinning as he watches you swallow it without any prior audible command to do so already knowing from previous liaisons.

his pace changes, every so often becoming quicker with shallow thrusts than back to a regular pace with deeper thrusts just to tease you and make you light headed, not knowing what to expect next. his groans become more audible and he grips onto you tighter, his blunt nails making a crescent imprint on your hips. "s-shit hanta i can't, too much."

"i thought you were my good girl. you were begging for me only awhile ago." he smirks, starting to get close.

"i am! i am your good girl, promise! just 's a lot."

he chuckles at your obedience, you really are his good girl, made for him- and the others.

but he does wonder if you're that obedient with them as you are with him.

he purposefully slows down his pace and wraps one arm around your supple middle keeping you bouncing and tilts your chin up to look at him with his other hand before placing a gentle chaste kiss on your lips.

mina seizes every opportunity to lay lingering wet kisses down your neck all the way to your chest. you get goosebumps as you feel her breath against your skin and feel the sticky lipgloss left over from her lips.

mina never wears lipstick but she's nearly always seen wearing lipgloss and they're always flavoured ones, enjoying the look of how the sticky remnant remains on your skin after being transferred from her lips and how you seemingly unconsciously swipe your tongue out over your own lips afterwards to taste the flavour that remains.

whenever a man comes onto her apparently not understanding the word 'no' she comes straight to you afterwards so she can feel you up and touch your soft body and curves. you're so much better than anyone else and she's so glad that you let her touch you however and whenever she wants.

beforehand when someone was so persisted that it grossed her out she still would come to see you, you were roommates and very close friends after all. mina would complain about them and you would listen and bash them because how dare they keep being so disrespectful, unable to be take a hint or handle rejection.

the entire time when mina used to talk about them she'd think about how soft your lips looked, how good her hand would look wrapped around your throat and how she wants to go down on you so bad that you pull her hair and more importantly squeeze your thighs together in between her head.

"such a sweet little thing for me," she tells you and kisses your ankle. you whimper and she opens up your thighs wider for now, wanting to get a good look at your pretty pussy. mina flicks her tongue up against your pussy lips making a shiver run down your spine before her tongue enters into your soaking hole, moaning at your taste and your aroma, making her dizzy in the process. you can't help but squeal and shudder at the sensation as her eyes gleam with every new noise you make. she removes her tongue from inside of you, the sweet taste still lingering on her tongue. she flicks her tongue up again, curling two fingers back into you and starts sucking on your clit.

the pleasure builds up inside of you with every curl of her fingers, "that's a good girl, come for me," mina mumbles against your clit and you squeeze your thighs with mina's head between them, not being able to stop yourself as you're about to come again for the third time in an hour.

"oh fuck, min-" the last syllable of mina's name is silenced in an inaudible groan as the coil in your stomach snapped and you unravelled where she helped to ride out your orgasm still between your doughy thighs.

now she gets her wish whenever she wants as she's able to look up to see how your voluptuous body shakes. she gets to feel how soft and warm your thick thighs feel wrapped around her head.

as you calm down from another intense orgasm you move to look at mina, "what about you?" hinting that you desperately want to return the favour.

she can see the neediness in your eyes and giggles. "i can't right now sweet pea, i've got to go to work."

"already?"

mina giggles again, "i'll be back soon babes then we can carry on from where we left off, okay?" she smiles brightly and takes her leave feeling equalling as needy as you but who can blame her when she spent the last hour pleasuring you and feeling your plump body underneath hers and getting you see your gorgeous face scrunched up in pleasure. mina doesn't mind the needy feeling though as the look on your face is worth it as she leaves because she knows when she comes back home you'll make her feel just as good as she made you feel.

eijiro works nights a lot of the time which means typically you get woken up by him. this means most nights you sleep with only a nightie on or a baggy pyjama shirt foregoing underwear or pyjama bottoms so eijiro doesn't have to worry about fiddling with any layers and pulling them down. the only exemptions about the clothes are when it's particularly cold that night.

after work he'll want to feel your soft body squish in between his fingers as he presses down on your malleable skin, groping you wherever he can get his hands on and pumping his girthy cock in his other hand a couple times, wanting to be buried in that sweet cunt that he loves so much so it's no surprise to you to be woken up to his grunts and gentle thrusts.

whenever you do wake up he feels guilty. he knows you need, and like your sleep and he never intended to wake you up so he strokes the sides of your body and softly tells you to go back to bed while kissing your temple.

sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't, but no matter the outcome of trying to get you to go back to sleep your body always has the same reaction, mewls and moans leaving your body involuntarily and you becoming more and more wet with each thrust that it's dripping down to your thick thighs.

the times when you don't fall back to sleep you don't move much, very much a pillow princess in those moments but that's what eijiro prefers. he likes looking after you and treating you like the princess you are. he enjoys doing all the work so when you do wake up all you can do is rub your eyes sleepily and moan louder while he tries to shush you because no doubt someone has to be up in a few hours for patrol.

"p-please," you whine but you don't know what you're begging for. eijiro knows though as he pushes the remaining inches of his cock inside of you, you both hiss, and he slowly and deeply starts moving in you. you grab hold of his muscular forearms and whine about the pleasurable stretch.

you turn your head to the side so your neck is bare. he knows what you want more than your tired words can mumble out so he turns your neck further to the side than you did to keep you still and bites down, not hard enough to cause serious pain and break your skin but enough to hurt slightly and cause you to gasp, your mind momentarily going blank and your hips to jerk up.

before you started sleeping with eijiro you didn't know you liked the sensation of getting bitten so much until he bit you to keep himself quiet while at a very lively party. normally he wouldn't mind people hearing how good he makes you feel and vise versa but there was a minority of people at that party who were all trying to make a new hero commission and he didn't want to to draw attention to you or him with those people, knowing what the last commission did. even though you are just a civilian he wants to make sure they stay well away from you but still that wasn't enough to drag you into an empty room and fuck you until you couldn't stand after seeing how beautiful you looked that night.

ever since then biting became involved in your sex life. eijiro knew he liked biting people before you, he enjoys the surprised gasps and how bodies move but with you it's completely different, it's on a whole new level with how plump your body is, it's like heaven. no matter where he bites you there's always some part he can sink his teeth into making your body beautifully buck up uncontrollably. the whole experience and sensation making him groan and the noises you always make in bed are like no over- ethereal, just like the rest of you.

when he hears the slapping sound of your two bodies making contact get louder and louder and sees the creamy ring left over from each thrust he has to hold onto you tighter, gripping hold of your love handles, enough to leave bruises, and looking up at the ceiling not wanting to cum yet. he knows as soon as he looks down at your cute face or perfect body he'll immediately orgasm so to try and make himself last longer he'll look up.

that on top of the quicker pace and him touching your clit, just the way you like it, makes you come. you clench around him and moan words incomprehensibly causing him to come too as he feels you get tighter around him.

"gonna clean you up in a second baby just let me stay inside you for awhile." at this point you're both falling asleep, he wraps his muscular arms around you tighter and manhandles your chubby body so you're laying on top of him, your arm on his chest and your face in his neck, the whole time making sure his dick doesn't accidentally slip out of you. even though you're semi conscious you know that you're going to be sleeping like this all night, both of you are too tired to move, with your last moments of consciousness being your slow blinks that you use to gaze up at eijiro admiring how handsome he is, you like when his hair is down after showering because without it being styled to be spiky you can see his roots coming through, red mixing with his natural black, even now when he's half asleep and ready for bed he looks just as handsome as he does at any fancy hero event he attends. "you feel too good to get up and leave and anyway i've got to plug you full, breed you properly to make sure it sticks." he mumbles against your forehead half asleep, drifting off only a minute or so after.

out of everyone denki is the one to touch you the most, if no one else is kissing you he's taking the opportunity to kiss you and hold you all over. he's the most emotional and vulnerable when it comes to sex too. he feels safe around you, to let his carefree persona down and to be sensitive and vulnerable, just staying fully in the moment with you.

the first time you slept together, you kissed his chest all the way to his hips making his hips buck up. he had wanted you so bad for so long and now he finally had you.

originally, you had stroked his cock for the first time and you heard a string of moans and it immediately turned you on more than you already were. as he got closer to his release he said breathy, "please don't stop, this will probably be the only chance i ever get to touch you." it had shocked you not realising that he felt that way but you didn't stop, doing what you were told, and knowing you were going to talk to him after.

not long after, he came and you threw your arms around him, arms wrapped around his neck and clinging onto him. he was still catching his breath, "do you really think this was a one time thing denki? i told you all before that i want to do this." he blushed and squished your cheeks, a habit he had picked up on doing recently at the time, you swat his hands away and giggle, denki smiles.

denki is also the most possessive which surprised you, if you thought anyone would be possessive your guess would be katsuki but it's really denki. he gets jealous when you spend more time with the others than you do with him and will want your attention. it's even more noticeable when it comes to other people who aren't in the bakusquad.

if you ever smile too cheerfully at someone, laugh too loudly at someone's jokes or if someone flirts with you he gets extremely jealous, you never flirt back though, you have everything you need and sometimes you don't even realise they were flirting in the first place.

at times like that denki is the most vulnerable. as soon as you both get home he's kissing you tenderly and holding you like fragile treasured glass in his arms. most of the time he takes you to the bedroom and lays you on the bed but this time he pushes your head down gently and you fall to you knees carefully. "do you need a cushion babe?"

your heart warms at how considerate he is. you look up at him and shake your head, "i'm okay," you smile up at him and you don't miss the way his cheeks are dusted pink. unzipping his jeans and pulling them down, along with his boxers that already are wet with precum leaking from his cock, you kiss his thigh and stare at his .

denki holds onto your head as you part your lips and open your mouth, taking him in your mouth. you hollow your cheeks and grab a hold of his thighs. he keeps his hips still no matter how much he wants to rut inside your wonderful wet and warm mouth. when his hips do occasionally buck it makes you gag before he corrects himself and pushes back against the wall trying to control himself not to pound up into you, he wants you to control the pace. the moans that he makes as you take him further only spur you on as your pace gets quicker and your nose presses against his lean stomach momentarily before having to leave and gasp for air. denki may not be as thick as eijiro or as long as hanta but he's still big, more than people would assume, he's bigger than average (only if slightly.) denki's arm rests of his head while he takes deep breaths.

"fuck babe that was-" you cut him off as you take him in your mouth again and wrap your lips around him and you hollow your cheeks once again. his moans and groans become more frequent and you can tell that he's about to come.

his grip get's tighter while resting on your head and his groans get deeper. "gonna come, you swallow alright babe." you hum in confirmation, "shit, shit, shit," his eyebrows pinch together and his hot cum sprays in ropes at the back of your throat and you mourn not being able to properly fully taste him. denki lifts you up by your elbows and when you come face-to-face you kiss his cheek, he's not satisfied with that though and he passionately makes out with you not caring that he just came in your mouth and is holding onto your plush waist while grinning against your lips. "bedroom." he whispers in your ear making you shudder at the demanding tone he used, not often does he use it but whenever he does... well it makes your whole body tingle.

[seospicybin]

INEXPERIENCED.

Han x reader. (s)

Synopsis: One of your subordinates wasn’t performing the way you would have liked, you invited him for a drink in the hopes of encouraging him only to discover that he's inexperienced in other things too. (7,5k words)

Author's note: Let me know if you want a second part. Oh, and happy birthday, Hannie! ♡

"Goddammit!"

The chief's voice is sharp and loud like a crack of thunder but instead of lightning, it comes with a stack of papers hurling toward you.

Fortunately, it's breezing past the side of your head as it scatters in the air and the papers float before they make a quiet landing on the floor.

"Have you been teaching those under your wing right?" The chief yells again, this time personally aimed it toward you with his nostrils flared and his neck gets all red whether from the anger or his collar is too tight, or both.

"Don't make light of our work here!"

It's always safe to apologize first and explain later, it's even better if there are no explanations at all and admit right away that it's your fault.

"We're very sorry, sir!" You sincerely say while keeping your head down, you secretly glance to the side to check on someone and he does the same thing too.

"I'll take responsibility for this," you openly accept the blame as a good senior would do.

"Enough with your apologies!" The chief lowers his voice as he rubs on his wrist and you guess he got hurt from hurling the papers at you with all of his strength.

"Just go back to your work and do it right!" The chief yells once more as he hides the pain around his wrist.

You nod and put on a courteous smile, "Please, excuse us," you say.

You quickly make your way out of his office along with your junior co-worker and none of you say anything until you both turn into the hallway that leads you back to your office.

The person next to you, Han, stops walking and turns to face you, he's looking down at his feet when he apologizes, "I'm sorry. It was my mistake but I dragged you into this."

With a job comes a responsibility and when you get tasked to take him under your wing, you are fully aware that he's your responsibility and his mistake will be your mistake too. Since he's new, it's understandable that he stumbled on things but the problem is he's done it a couple of times already in the last five months he's been working here.

However, you remember you were once in his position and you've experienced how stressful it can be when everyone is pressing you from all sides, you don't want that for him so you try to be a compassionate senior for him.

You gently place your hand on his shoulder and smile at him, "The most important thing is you acknowledge your mistake and apologize. Now, we can just laugh it off," you tell him.

Han lifts his head, showing how sorry he is with his eyebrow downturn and wistful eyes, "We can't just laugh it off," he meekly says.

You put your hand on the small of his back and whisk him away to continue walking down the hallway, "Let's just laugh it off and have a few drinks tonight," you console him.

"Maybe just one drink," he says, feeling concerned with what you mean by a few drinks.

"Let's drink until morning!" You jokingly say, linking your arm with his.

"We can't drink until morning," Han meekly says as you keep dragging him along with you.

"Oh, come on!" You gently slap him on the chest and get surprised by the firm muscles he has under his crisp white shirt, "It's my treat."

-

What's a high-paying job when he earns more stress than money?

Han should consider himself lucky that he has you as a senior. Not only that you're nice, you are so kind and patient with him, you teach him everything he needs to know about his job and the company. You always try to cheer him up when he gets chewed off by the chief. You're not only making this job bearable to him, you make it possible for him to enjoy his work with you around.

"Oh, no!" You gasp as you see the sign taped on the front door of the bar.

"Our sanctuary!" You cry with your lips pursed and your shoulders sagged.

Closed for renovation, it says on it.

It's such a shame that the bar that you both regularly visit is closed on days like this when he needs to drink his sorrow away and just decompress.

"Shall we go somewhere else?" He suggests while scratching the back of his head, raking his brain for any bar he knows in this area.

Your face brightens as the light bulb in your head dings with an idea, "How about we drink at my place?"

"Huh?" His eyes burrowed in slight shock and confusion.

"Come on! It's just around the corner," you don't wait for his answer, you link your arm around him and whisk him away with you.

Turns out, you're not lying about your place is just around the corner. You live in a small house with a miniature garden in the back and everywhere he looks, there's a potted plant sitting in the corner of the room.

It creates such a contrast to the hustling and bustling of the city and the stressful environment at work, it offers a pleasant atmosphere that instantly puts him at ease.

Keeping the window open, the wind chime sings a tune every time a gust of wind brushes in between, sending them clinking against each other.

"How do you manage to take care of all of these plants?" He asks in wonder, foolishly touching the tiny thorns on one of your succulents.

"It's easy," you answer from the kitchen, "You just need to water them."

Han saunters into the kitchen, ready to offer his help as you stand on your tiptoe to get glasses from the top cabinet. He notices the big jar of dark brown liquid with something floating on the surface.

"What is that?"

"That's what we'll be drinking tonight," you answer with a smile.

Being the gentleman he is, he carries the big jar of mysterious drink to the living room, carefully puts it down on the table, and then sits on the floor, looking at it with curious eyes.

"It's cherry brandy," you inform.

"You made it yourself?" He wildly guesses.

"I am," you answer with a proud smile, opening the jar with all of your strength.

As soon as the lid cracks open, Han is already intoxicated by the sweet, alcohol-tinted aroma that is wafting around the room. He watches as you dip the ladle and meticulously pour it into the glass. He knows now that the things bobbing on the surface are the cherries.

"But how?" He asks in wonder as he observes the drink in his hand.

"It's just cherries, sugar, and vodka, put them in the jar, shake them, put them in the dark for weeks, and voila!" You easily share the recipe and the comprehensive steps for making it.

"No, I mean, how do you have time to do all these?" He asks, utterly befuddled.

Work is draining enough to him that he has no energy left to do other things than rest, and when he gets time, he uses it on something as frivolous as playing video games. That explains why he can't relate to your way of life because how?

You look at him and snort as if his question is inane and the answer is obvious. You get up from the floor as you say, "I'm going to get the cheese."

"Please don't tell me you also made the cheese yourself," he jokingly asks because he already has so much respect for you.

This cherry brandy is dangerous. The cherries mask the taste of the alcohol and all Han can taste is the sweet and tangy flavor of the cherries, but he's aware that he's getting lightheaded with every sip of it. The worst part is he can't stop drinking it.

You're using his drunk state as a chance to tease him and he starts grouching, slurring his words doing it.

"What I'm saying is you always change the topic to me apologizing," he whines with his lips forming a cute pout.

"I'm not," you deny, taking a piece of cheese in between sips.

"I know I am incompetent," he grumbles then hisses at the alcohol burning down his throat.

"I beg to differ. I don't think you're incompetent."

"What then? Incapable? Pathetic? Useless?"

"I think you're just... inexperienced and that's okay," you pause to pick a handful of cherries from the jar with the ladle, "I know that you're sorry and you'll keep trying to be better. I have faith in you, Han."

Han didn't know that he needed to hear that until now. Suddenly, the tightness in his chest loosens, and he feels liberated. He can finally breathe and enjoy his drink with ease.

"Let's impress the chief with our next presentation, okay?" You softly smile at him, raising your glass to invite him for a toast.

Returning the spirit, Han smiles and raises his glass, clinking it with yours as he promises himself to prove that you're not wasting your faith in him.

"Damn! This cherry brandy is so good," he praises with his nose scrunched reacting to the aftertaste.

"Can you do this?" You pop a cherry into your mouth while holding the stem between your thumb and index finger.

"Do what?"

You put the stem into your mouth next and begin moving your mouth, almost like chewing it. After a while, you stick your tongue out, revealing the stem is knotted now. It's impressive, yes, but his eyes are focusing on your lips and how they're glistening wet, probably tastes as sweet as a cherry too.

"That's kind of uh..." he's not sure if what he's about to say is appropriate so he decides not to finish his sentence, "Wow!"

"They say that if you can do this that means you're a good kisser," you remark as you fish out more cherries out of the jar with the ladle.

He hesitates but considering that he's not in a workplace and the alcohol dulls his brain, it can no longer tell what's appropriate or not anymore.

"Are you?"

"Mmh?" You hum in question with a cherry tug between your teeth.

"Are you a good kisser?" He daringly asks.

You bite through the cherry and he can the juice flooding your mouth, you're chewing it as you're looking at him, making him wait for your answer in anticipation.

Then you lean forward on the table, you prop a hand under your chin and slightly tilt your head to the side, "Want to try?"

The way you both execute it is like two teenagers doing seven minutes in heaven. You're both sitting facing each other on the floor with your legs folded under you and awkwardly looking at each other.

All of a sudden, you lean in close until both of your faces are merely inches away from each other. Your lips slowly curl into a smile as you stare into his warm brown eyes.

"You have beautiful eyes."

He can't only handle that much and smiles at your compliment, "Thank you."

"But I need you to close them for now."

"Okay," he obeys your order and closes his eyes.

A minute later, Han just realized what he'd done to himself. With his eyes closed, he can't see what you're doing and he can only wait in anticipation with his heart pitter-patter in his chest.

"Where should I start, mmh?"

He hears you mutter and he knows that it's a rhetorical question, you don't need an answer, you do that just to build his anticipation.

In the next moment, Han feels your breath fanning over his ear, sending goose bumps down his neck, then softly, you press a kiss to his left temple.

“Hmm... where to now?” The words are spoken softly against his skin, each one a caress.

He knows it's yet another rhetorical question but it's enough to send his heart rattling like someone sets firecrackers in his chest.

The tip of your nose grazes his skin as you move lower and you surprise him with a kiss on his cheek, making him close his eyes tightly as impatient sears through him.

As if you hear his thoughts, you land the next kiss on the corner of his mouth, so close yet not exactly where he wants your lips to be.

Then you rest your hand on his jaw, holding him in place as you press an innocent peck on his lips. A tingling sensation bounces around in his chest and a second after you pull away only to sink your lips on his again.

This time, you take the lead, you're showing him how it's done, drawing the kisses out. When your tongue slips between his lips, he goes stock-still. He can't comprehend that your tongue is in his mouth, hot and wet, swirling around his tongue.

This is it. This is kissing and kissing is this good. Oh, man, no one tells him that it's this good!

When you break the kiss, he almost lets out a whimper of complaint from the sudden loss of contact.

"What do you think?" You ask, biting your lower lip but he notices a grin peeking around the edges of your mouth.

"The best kiss I've ever had," he honestly admits.

You let out a soft laugh, "We're not at work. You don't have to suck me up," you say, not entirely buying his words.

"B-but I'm not lying," he assures you with his eyebrows downturn and his dark eyes looking at you.

You take your glass of cherry brandy and have a small sip, "Well, if the only other person you've ever kissed is your mum, then I'll take you on that," you jokingly say.

Something catches in his throat and it's the truth. Han doesn't plan on telling anyone about it or ever for that matter but he deems you're trustworthy enough to keep this secret for him.

"I'm a virgin," he meekly confesses.

The handle of the ladle slips off your fingers and it clatters to the bottom of the jar, "Pardon?"

"I have never had sex with anyone," the hesitation makes his voice quiver at the end of his sentence.

You bring your glass close to your mouth but not drink it, "When I said you're inexperienced, I didn't think that it included the dating area."

Now it feels like he's just told you his defect and his nerves are being replaced by a wave of regret. His eyes wander off, his voice turns small.

"Was that a turn-off?"

You take a cherry from your drink and shove it into your mouth, as you chew on it a sly smirk rises on your face. You lick your lips and then lean forward, "If I say that I'll pop your cherry..."

Your hand reaches for his face and the pressure of your fingertips on his chin makes him face you again, leading him to believe you want eye contact.

"What would you do?"

-

The tension is climbing fast when you both enter your bedroom, he can't even see his surroundings as both of your lips are locked in a rapturous kiss and you lead him in one direction, the bed.

The moment you have him lying on the bed and you pin him under, his skin gets hot and sensitive, his pulse drumming with eagerness. His cock digs in his slacks, reminding him that it's real and it's not some fantasies he's making up in his head. He is sure he's been turned on before but he can't remember when, even if he did, he's sure it wasn't this much.

From there, it's raining kisses on his lips, and in between the aching presses of your lips, your tongue caresses him, making his skin tingle. When he tries to capture your tongue to take into himself, you evade him. You tease him more by brushing at his lips and dip your tongue inside for a mere second, then quickly withdraw, making him almost groan in frustration.

Okay, he gets it, you're a good kisser so stop playing, he complains in his head.

The way you smile against his lips only means that you know what you're doing and enjoying it. Impulsively, Han decides to seal your mouth with his and touches your tongue with his, an explosion of taste in his mouth, sweet, tangy, tart, so. fucking. addictive.

As he's drunk in your kisses, you run your hand down his body and eventually discover his member poking through the front of his slacks.

"Wow!" You lowly gasp yet continue rubbing his clothed bulge, "You're already this hard?"

Since it's his first time, he doesn't know how to properly react or respond, but he's familiar with this feeling tugging inside him, insecurity.

"I'm sorry," he meekly apologizes.

You gently cup his jaw and stare into his dark, round eyes, "What to be sorry for?"

To assure him, you place a long, lingering kiss on his lips and then sit straddling him on the bed. You untuck the hem of your blouse out of your skirt and bring your fingers to the top button.

"My junior pops a boner on me..." you maintain eye contact with him as you continue undoing all the buttons on your blouse, "Then I can't just look and do nothing."

It's a mystery how he doesn't get blind from seeing your bare upper half body but he knows his eyes are almost out of their sockets the second you take your blouse off, revealing your soft mounds hanging beautifully on your chest.

You're already gorgeous with your clothes on but like this, it's too much for him. He swallows hard as you glide your hand down your sternum and he sees how your fingers lightly graze your nipple as you cup the underside.

You take both of his hands and put them on your breasts, then, you let them go just to see what he's going to do with them.

Nothing. He does nothing but look at his hands holding your breasts and you almost grin at how he looks at them with eyes filled with childlike wonder.

You tilt your head to the side, "So what do you think?"

"They're so soft," he innocently answers.

You hold his hands and move them together, fondling your breasts together with him, you gesture his thumb to play with your hardening bud. Soon, he's doing it himself, kneading on your breasts and once in a while, rubbing his fingers over your nipples.

After a while of letting him touch them, you deem he's ready for more, "Want to kiss them?"

His eyes glance up from your chest to your eyes and then stifle a nod. You scoot a little to the back as he rises from the bed, and this new position brings his mouth close to your breasts.

Sensing his hesitation, you say, "Go ahead. Put your mouth on them."

As he stares at them in silence, Han swallows air, sending his Adam's apple bobbing inside his throat before softly landing his small, pouty lips on the valley of your breasts, a long peck that leaves a searing feeling on your skin and then buries his head in between.

A ragged breath escaped your mouth as you encircled your arms around him, drawing him closer. You tangle your hand in his hair, dark, loose curls, caught between your fingers.

Seconds stretched into minutes and Han hasn't done anything but rests one side of his head on your sternum.

"You're not falling asleep, are you?" You jokingly ask.

"No," his voice is small and low, almost like a whisper.

You reckon he needs some pointers on ways to play with them, you glide your hand to the back of his head and tilt his head slightly upward, just enough to make him look at you.

"How about we put them in your mouth?" You ask with your hand softly scratching the tendrils of hair on the nape of his neck.

You lead him by placing your hand on his jaw and with your thumb, you trace his lower lip, then slowly, you part his mouth open with it. You let him do the rest and he catches up fast, he opens his mouth a little wider and takes your ample flesh, then closes his mouth around it.

Han is following his instincts, he tightens his grip around you and pulls you closer so he can feast on you. He has your breasts in his face, his mouth, rolling on his tongue. He can play with them all day.

As you gaze down at your chest, you see his lips wrapped around your nipple and his hand kneading on the other, both stimulations sending you twist and arch your back, your ass making friction on his crotch.

"You like them, huh?"

Without detaching his mouth from your nipple, he answers, "I like this."

He moves his mouth to the other nipple and sucks on it, "and this."

It's such an erotic sight that you feel a tingle down there. You bring your hands to the side of your breasts and push them to the middle so he can suck them all at once.

Han doesn't need more pointers, he knows what he wants and going for it. More importantly, he knows this is no fantasy playing in his head. This moment, you, and his undeniable attraction to you are all real.

He's slowly yet surely claiming your body in any way he can, he drags his lips up your throat, along your jaw, back toward your mouth, kissing you like it's his lifeline and he's hanging on a thin thread.

A murmuring sound hums in your throat as you kiss him back while your hands go down his back, taking the tail of his shirt out of his slacks. You draw your hands back to the front, unbuttoning his shirt and your patience wears thin as you get to the last one, you end up ripping it open.

A sigh escapes your mouth as you place your hand on his bare chest, but it's the swell of his chest muscles that distracts you from your exploration. You never touch hard rounded flesh like this before and his skin is searing hot under your fingertips. Gosh! You want to touch him all over.

As you sink your mouth into his again, you run your greedy hands over his arms, his chest, and his abs. You also admire his exceptional shoulders-to-waist ratio.

On the other hand, Han isn't prepared when you stroke over the fly of his pants, a jolt of pleasure coursed through him and his cock twitches in excitement, and a hoarse groan falls out of his mouth. His mind goes haywire as you unbutton and unzip his slacks, then you withdraw the hard length of his cock. He's almost losing it when your eyes go dark with so much want.

"Oh, so hot," you breathlessly gasp as you wrap your fingers around his swelling member, "mmh... so hard for me."

It's obvious that you have the experience, you seem to know where to touch, what would please him the most, the rhythm he prefers, and know when to pick up the pumping of your hand around his length.

"Am I doing good?" You casually ask, acting like you don't see the effect of your stimulations on him.

"Good," his voice is trembling with so much intensity.

As much as he likes it, he doesn't want to risk coming all over your palm, he wants to explore more of you and more ways to do that to you.

"Want... to... touch you," That's all he can mutter after forcing his brain to form a coherent sentence.

"Want to touch me?"

"Yes."

"Where?"

"There," he lowly whispers that he doubts you can hear it.

You give him a haste kiss before answering his request by sitting on your knees, you swiftly undo the hook fastening at the side of your skirt and then ease the zipper over the sweet curve of your hip. Instead of sitting back down, you get off his lap and slowly lay yourself down on the bed. You raise your hips to lower the skirt down and then out of your legs.

"Now, come here," You're patting the space next to you.

It puts him in a trance seeing you lying naked on the bed with only your white underwear on, the fabric is so flimsy it leaves nothing to the imagination.

After a struggling minute, his brain finally manages to process your command, he lays next to you. You waste no time but gently hold his chin, then bring his head close for a kiss.

Maybe it's because you're too good at this that makes Han feels he needs to rise to the level. He does more than a kiss, he licks, he nibbles at your lips, and his tongue daringly invades your mouth to get as much of that sweet taste of you.

A hand finds him and you're taking it with you, placing it on you, guiding him to where you like to be touched. Your neck, across your chest, the underside of your breasts, around the navel and you keep leading him south, not stopping until his hand meets your clothed sex.

"It's wet," he blurts out as he feels the dampness of your underwear against his palm.

"It's even wetter underneath," you mutter against his lips.

Curiosity gets the best of him, he checks right away to see if what you said is true. He slips his hand under the fabric and immediately gets the answer. You're drenched and it gets all over his fingers the more he touches you.

"Oh, my God..." you arch your back against his hand, offering more of you to touch.

He feels encouraged to please you more, he pulls your underwear to the side and slips one finger into you. Low murmurs tumble from your lips and it tells him that this is what you want. He works a second finger in, and the stretching sensation has your head falling back and your heels dug into the bed.

"Curl them," you instruct as you push into penetration.

Han doesn't obey your words right away, he allows his fingers to ease in and out, feeling you out and catching you off guard, he curls his fingers inside you, startling a breathless gasp from you.

With your eyes closed, you lick your lips and then ask, “Are you sure it's your first time?"

His insecurity kicks in again as you show sheer doubt in your question, “What do you mean by that?”

You open your eyes and slyly smile at him, “It means so far you’re very good at it.”

The moment he hears that his insecurity turns into confidence. He applies slow, measured movements and does what he thinks would please you, using your lewd noises as the guide. The motions seem to calm you even as they put you on edge.

Your hand hikes its way up to his arm then nestles in his tousled hair, "My, my! You really are a capable boy when you try," you praise with dazed eyes and a sly grin.

This should offend him but it does nothing but stroke his ego in the best way. Other than that, he just wants to please you more and more even though he has no idea how. The better question is: what to do next?

"Do you mind taking my underwear off for me?"

He doesn't answer but hurriedly gets himself to do it, fingers tugging at the waistband of your underwear, then slowly, pulling it down your legs. The scrape of his nails on your skin sends a shudder down your spine.

"There you go!" You delightfully exclaim once the underwear is off of you.

You get comfortable on the bed, propping an elbow on the mattress as you lie slightly to the side, "Now, take your clothes off."

He's just realized now that his shirt is still loosely draped around his shoulders and his slacks are bunched around his thighs with his hard-on hanging out of his boxer.

With naughty eyes, you watch as he removes the pieces of clothing until there's none left but miles of miles of honey skin. You run one hand down your front then part your legs open, you don't seem to be embarrassed touching yourself in front of him and he finds that very sexy.

Little does he know, what you're about to do next is far sexier.

You put your hands on the back of your knees and then slowly, you pull them apart, exposing your glistening wet core to him.

Han admits that he hasn't seen enough to know but he's sure he's looking at one of the prettiest pussy he's ever seen, glistening wet, pulsating with so much desire, and so damn inviting. Looking at it makes him swallow air, hard.

He wants to play it cool but he fails at it, he wants you so much, he becomes this one big ache of wanting.

As he's about to lower himself on you, you block him from coming closer with your hand on his chest, "Oh, we almost forgot the condom."

You twist your body to the side, hand reaching for the handle of your bedside drawer and pull it open. To cut time, he grabs it for you from a box full of condoms inside the drawer.

"Want me to put it on?" You offer.

"Yes," he shortly answers, not caring if he sounds so eager.

You tear through the foil wrapper and take out the rubber, you give his length a gentle stroke before rolling the rubber down, then you pinch the end to make room for his completion.

You lay back on the bed, head resting on the pillow and a smile lingering on your face, showing him that you're comfortable enough to continue.

"You know what to do next," you say as you rub your hand up and down his forearm.

As he hesitates, you wrap your hand around his cock and rub it between your folds, milking more essence to prepare you for penetration. You're getting impatient for him but you let him decide when to enter you.

After a while, Han finally aligns his cock to your entrance, and with a shallow breath, he pushes just enough until his tip disappeared inside you.

Oh, the face he makes as he enters you, it's priceless.

"I can take a little more," you assure him with fingers lightly scraping the skin of his arms.

"I just—" he bites back a groan and tugs his lower lips between his teeth, "Give me a moment. This is my first time."

As you lay underneath and hear that, you find him hot and cute at the same time, butterflies explode in your stomach and fly around in amok.

"Kiss me," you sweetly ask, bringing his head close with your hand holding his chin.

Han fulfills your wish, lowering his mouth on you again as you wrap your arms around him. As he calms down from the rising tension, you bring your hands down to his hips and nudge him to push more into you.

"Oh..." his groan is hoarse and raw, spilling into your open mouth.

"I want all of you inside me," you whine against his lips.

Conveniently, what you want aligns with what he wants, he pushes the rest of his length inside you until he's fully sheathed in your warm, velvety walls.

A shaky breath escapes his mouth and he buries his head in your neck, you can hear every shudder of his breath, getting heavier with each passing second.

The two of you savor the moment—not speaking, not moving, not doing anything, just being with someone. The room is so quiet you hear the cars driving by outside and the occasional sounds of the wind-chime from the living room.

With a passionate kiss on your lips, he begins moving, he withdraws then thrusts, and the pace turns quick all of a sudden. You understand that this is his first time but he can't fully enjoy it when he's going at a light speed in a second.

"Hey, slow down," You calmly say with a soft peck on his lips and jaw, "don't rush."

He abruptly stops moving for a second and lets out a low sigh, "Sorry, I can't help myself."

Why he has to be this cute in a heating moment like this? You can't help but smile and peck his small lips again. You keep your hand on his neck, feeling the blood rushing in his veins.

"This is our first time," you say, "I want it to be special."

"Okay," he says with repeated nods.

Our first time. That sounds like you're hinting that this will be the first of many. Han feels a flutter all over his body hearing that.

Our first time, he replays it in the back of his head for his own amusement.

Keeping your words in mind, he continues where he left off, thrusting into you again at a moderate speed until he finds his pace. You give him the closeness he seeks by spreading your legs wider and wrapping them around his dainty waist.

In between kisses and moans, you tenderly gaze into his eyes and ask, "So, how do I feel?"

He forces his brain to try and compute words, "You feel hot... slippery and tight."

He pauses to clear his throat and adds, "You feel so good."

"I know," You softly smile and land a peck on his lips, "You feel so good inside me too."

Gosh! If he knew that sex felt this good, he would have done it sooner. He believes that it's all because of you. There's no guarantee that it would feel this good with someone else.

The way you keep clenching tighter around him means that he's doing well but on the other hand, it brings him closer to the edge. How long does sex usually last? He doesn't know but it seems like he can't hold himself back anymore.

"I'm sorry but I think I'm about to come," he says through his gritted teeth.

You hastily kiss his lips, "do you want to cum, mmh?"

Now that you asked him, he doesn't feel good about saying yes because you seem like you still want to continue. He changes his mind, convincing himself he can hold back a little longer.

"No, I can't— I shouldn't," he mutters while shaking his head.

"You hold back so much despite it being your first time," you say with a sly smile.

You put your arms around his shoulders, clinging to him, and swiftly, you roll him to the side, forcing him to lay back on the bed while you get on top of him.

"Alright then..." you sigh as you run both hands down his chest, "Try not to come as hard as you can."

Han should've taken your warning seriously. He gaps so loudly as you start rolling your hips against him, back and forth, then in circular motions, painstakingly slow. He's hopelessly grasping at the last shred of sanity left in him.

It's impossible to hold back anymore when you're fucking him good and he's watching you enjoying it with your breasts bouncing along to the slightest of movement, your nails clawing at his chest and the sexiest part of all is that blissful smile plastered on your face.

For a timeless moment, Han hovers on the brink, breathless, until the orgasm crashes over him and he grips at your thighs as you drive into him relentlessly. He hasn't finished with his orgasm yet he can feel your muscles fluttering around him and clamping him down.

With a hoarse groan, you surge into him one last time and come around him, then slowly, you lower your shaking body to the bed.

Without thinking, Han holds you close like you are his. He puts his arms around you and you burrow your head into the crook of his neck as you hold him back.

"Congratulations!" You whisper.

"Mmh?" He asks with dazed eyes.

"Your cherry has been popped!"

-

Han jolts awake the next morning, he's seeing you sleeping next to him, in your room and the sun is shining so brightly outside. The first thought that comes to his mind is he's late for work and panicked.

He rises from the bed and gasps, "Oh, God! Did I oversleep?!"

You put your hand on his chest and pull him to lay back on the bed, "It's Saturday," you sleepily croak.

"Oh? Right..." His panic turns into embarrassment and he blames his body clock for that.

You scoot close to his side and put your arm across his chest, fingertips lightly trailing his collarbone. It feels nice, and snug. Why would he try to leave this heavenly feeling of lazing on the bed with you?

But he's aware that he should also consider that you might want your personal space back and he doesn't want to overstay his visit.

"I uhm... I probably should go," he says yet not moving an inch.

He hears you draw a breath then drop your hand to cup his jaw, "Okay."

Again, Han remains still on the bed, lying so close next to you and in your warm embrace. You suddenly lift your head and roll to the side, overlapping his body with yours.

"Before you leave, want to shower with me first?"

This is unexpected but he's not complaining at all. He reminds himself to keep calm and try to come up with a playful response.

"So we can have sex again?"

You crack a laugh at that and rest your chin on his chest, you gently tap his cheek with your index finger, "Now that you're no longer a virgin, you think you're so hot, huh?"

It hasn't completely sunk into him that he had sex for the first time last night and the reminder makes his heart flutter.

He keeps his cool and nonchalantly shrugs, "Just a little."

-

As much as he tries his best to resist it, Han keeps following you with his eyes.

Yes, he's aware of how creepy it is and he wants to act normal, it makes it obvious that he feels something toward you.

Or rather, why are you able to act normal about this?

He admits that he likes that part about you, you are aware that this is a workplace and there shouldn't be personal business involved within.

However, Han can't help but wonder if he's the only one still thinking about that night.

Now that he thinks about it, you and him never really agreed on what to call this relationship, is it just casual or do you want to take it further, and is not talking about it an adult thing to do?

"Ugh, I don't know," he doesn't mean to let it out loud but thankfully, no one is there to hear it.

His eyes hovering over you again, he slightly swivels his office chair to the side and watches you checking files from one of your juniors. He finds it attractive that you have a crease between your eyebrows whenever you're focused on something and the way you flip the page then hold it between your fingers, oh, it does something to him.

"It looks good," you say as you put the files back, "You can proceed with this one."

Your junior takes the file back from you and holds it in front of her as she asks, "Will you come to our company dinner tomorrow night?"

You don't even consider it but answer right away, "Yes, sure, I'll be there."

Your junior responds with a warm smile, "That's great!"

After your junior leaves, you collect some files from your desk, get up, and bring them with you as you make your way toward his desk.

He doesn't know why but he shoots up from his chair as if he gets caught doing something. You stop by his desk and you have no idea how thankful he is, imagine if you walked past his desk, he would be so fucking embarrassed.

"Han, these are the documents for the next meeting," you say, showing him the files you're holding, "Can you organize them for me?"

"Absolutely!" He answers without a beat.

He thinks you have nothing else to do for him but you linger by his side and then slowly lean into his side while keeping the files open, covering half of your faces.

"Isn't the day after tomorrow is your birthday?" You ask.

His breath hitches either from the proximity or the fact that you know about this birthday, "Yes. How do you know?"

"Oh, well..." You slightly shrug instead of telling him the answer.

Taking him by surprise, you lean in closer and then place a soft kiss on his cheek. His breath catches in his throat and he feels a hiccup coming. He looks around to see if anyone saw that but the official remains lively as usual.

"What's that for?" He manages to ask while holding his cheek as if he is trying to hide the mark even though there is nothing but the searing feeling it leaves on his skin.

"An early birthday present," you simply answer with a smile then walk back to your desk.

Han used to dread company dinner because it requires him to drink and he's bad at drinking.

The first round is at a barbecue place, the drinking is moderate, and he can slow down the drinking by shoving food in between.

On the second round, they're going for a karaoke bar and that's when it gets tricky, someone will somehow notice if he hasn't drunk enough and force him to get on their level. If only they had any ideas that he'd be likely blacked out from drinking as much as them.

By the time the second round ends, Han finds himself stumbling on his way out of the karaoke bar. He's not drunk but he knows he's one drink away from it. Someone grabs his arm and without looking, he knows that it's you. No one likes to link their arms with him, except you.

"Hey, do you want to get out of here?" You keep your voice low to not let anyone else hear it.

"Yes," he answers without thinking and frankly, you can take him anywhere you want.

"Round three! Let's go!" The team manager shouts, half slurring his words and leading everyone to go.

"But–but how about...?" He stutters, pointing at their co-workers walking away and he's afraid that the two of you might get in trouble for ditching everyone else.

"Don't worry about it," you assure him, walking to the other way of where everyone else is going and at the end of the street, you hail a taxi.

It's obvious that he doesn't know where you're taking him until you tell the taxi driver to pull over and he steps out of the taxi, finding himself at the front of a hotel.

He follows you as you walk across the lobby, coming toward the reception to check in for a stay. The process only takes a few minutes and you get handed a keycard.

He can simply ask you why you're taking him here but it would be so naive of him, right? The most important thing is he likes where this is going.

Arrive at your floor, you lead the way to the room and even though he's still feeling a little lightheaded, his eyes can't seem to look away from watching your back figure as you walk in front of him with your hips swaying side to side and that pencil you always wear to work does nothing but accentuate the shape of your—

"I'm sorry, Han," you suddenly apologize as you walk up to a door and he guesses it must be the room you're assigned to.

"Yes?" He asks, confounded.

Instead of getting into the room first, you turn around on your feet and stand with your back facing the door while holding the keycard in your hands.

"You see I don't really know what you'd like for your birthday so..." your voice turns lower the more you speak but it's the soft gaze and the way you're looking at him through your lashes that suddenly makes it hard to breathe.

"I was thinking we could go shopping together but I can't help myself."

There's no physical contact whatsoever but he gets hot all over, he licks his lips as his eyes flick to your lips that tempted him to kiss.

"I've been thinking about being alone with you and all the things we could do together."

He is right to not ask the question but God, he likes the answer to it.

"So... will this do?" You ask, your eyes filled with wild, naughty glints.

Instead of answering, he takes the keycard from your hand and puts it close to the scanner on the handle of the door, it automatically clicks open.

Now, you know the answer. He couldn't ask for a better birthday present than what's going to happen in this hotel room.

-

Support my works by reblog, comment or consider tipping me on my ko-fi!

@svintsandghosts @abiaswreck @ppiri-bahng @drhsthl @idkluvutellme @biribarabiribbaem @skz-streamer @biancaness @hanjisunginc @elizalabs3 @laylasbunbunny @kpopformylife @caitlyn98s @hann1bee @mamieishere @is2cb97 @marvelous-llama @bluenights1899 @sherryblossom @toplinehyunjin @hanjisbeloved @yourmomscuntis2tighy @sunnyseungup @skz4lifer @stellasays45 @severeanxietyissues @avyskai @imseungminsgf @silentreadersthings @army-stay-noel @rylea08 @simeonswhore @jebetwo @yubinism @devilsmatches @septicrebel @rairacha @ven-fic-recs @hyunjiinnnn @lostgirlinthewoodss @schniti-is-in-the-house @jisunglyricist @minh0scat @simplymoo